and_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v its_o end_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v this_o be_v another_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v say_v god_n forgiveness_n with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o lord_n shall_v i_o know_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v like_o gideon_n i_o will_v have_v a_o token_n of_o it_o why_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o it_o which_o can_v deceive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n of_o old_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v though_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v again_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a still_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o these_o fear_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o token_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n therein_o by_o place_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v i_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v since_o that_o day_n unspeakable_o great_a yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o drown_v again_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n from_o the_o token_n i_o have_v give_v they_o wherever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o token_n never_o fear_v a_o disappointment_n but_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o and_o to_o give_v you_o assurance_n thereof_o i_o have_v ordain_v this_o pledge_n and_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o my_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o your_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o who_o believe_v come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v therein_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o another_o sign_n pledge_v token_n or_o seal_v we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o respect_n gospel_n forgiveness_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o for_o we_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n which_o afterward_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o insist_v on_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o design_v and_o appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o representation_n and_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v principal_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o general_n end_v before_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n there_o be_v moreover_o add_v a_o especial_a mention_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v thereby_o unto_o you_o that_o by_o my_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n respect_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n order_n assembly_n and_o worship_n what_o be_v a_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n do_v but_o abuse_v that_o great_a institution_n and_o such_o abuse_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o some_o endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o own_o secular_a advantage_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n some_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n some_o answer_n only_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a end_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o constant_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o design_n we_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v command_v 4._o one_o particular_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v conclude_v this_o evidence_n god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a security_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n in_o that_o summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o matth._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n our_o trespass_n our_o sin_n some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prescript_n limit_v word_n of_o it_o all_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o prayer_n comprise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o forgiveness_n 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n imaginable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n without_o his_o warranty_n and_o authority_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n for_o what_o shall_v encourage_v we_o unto_o any_o such_o boldness_n but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o make_v it_o thereby_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o
his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a upon_o that_o proclamation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n some_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o but_o well_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o man_n need_v scarce_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o this_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o this_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n therein_o this_o i_o call_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v v_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n this_o free_a and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n be_v another_o thing_n that_o influence_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v pardon_n flow_v immediate_o from_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n this_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v deep_a it_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a few_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o it_o man_n rest_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o soul_n free_v they_o will_v be_v from_o punishment_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o inquire_v not_o so_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o they_o come_v easy_o by_o but_o will_v find_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n but_o these_o fountain_n of_o god_n act_n be_v reveal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v several_a act_n all_o of_o they_o relate_v unto_o gospel_n forgiveness_n first_o there_o be_v his_o purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o procure_v of_o purchase_v forgiveness_n though_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o incomprehensible_o gracious_a though_o he_o purpose_v to_o exert_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n make_v know_v wherefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n better_o we_o shall_v all_o eternal_o come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o have_v rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o but_o this_o must_v be_v so_o bring_v about_o as_o that_o therein_o not_o only_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o propitiation_n or_o make_v of_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v also_o lie_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o make_v way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o great_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o discovery_n man_n who_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o awe_v with_o his_o dread_n or_o greatness_n who_o never_o serious_o consider_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o to_o die_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v let_v we_o now_o lay_v aside_o common_a thought_n assent_n upon_o report_n and_o tradition_n and_o right_o weigh_v this_o matter_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o we_o know_v somewhat_o what_o we_o be_v by_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o real_o believe_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o what_o mean_a thought_n be_v entertain_v about_o it_o when_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n immunity_n from_o punishment_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o lie_v in_o the_o aim_n and_o desire_n of_o most_o and_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n such_o man_n think_v and_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o ease_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o search_v after_o it_o indeed_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n reason_n cause_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o hide_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o we_o when_o believer_n deal_v about_o pardon_n their_o faith_n exercise_n itself_o about_o this_o that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o do_v have_v send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o give_v out_o general_a notion_n of_o impunity_n they_o dwell_v not_o on_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o have_v a_o close_a converse_n with_o god_n than_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thought_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o ponder_v and_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n if_o these_o spring_n be_v not_o clear_a unto_o they_o the_o stream_n will_v yield_v they_o but_o little_a refreshment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o word_n about_o they_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n of_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o who_o true_o believe_v do_v yet_o so_o fluctuate_v about_o forgiveness_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o never_o exercise_v say_v to_o look_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o its_o eternal_a fountain_n but_o have_v mere_o dwell_v on_o actual_a condonation_n however_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n lie_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a pretender_n to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_a act_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o
this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o thing_n to_o hazard_v and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o who_o not_o nay_o none_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o gracious_o design_v thereunto_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o rise_n be_v his_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o mean_n redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o grace_n which_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o pride_n profaneness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v it_o have_v a_o signal_n influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o act_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o of_o give_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o give_v sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o that_o one_o explain_v already_o christ._n second_o forgiveness_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o here_o lie_v the_o knot_n and_o centre_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o christ._n thus_o elihu_n describe_v it_o job_n 33._o 24._o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a heart_n towards_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v actual_a condonation_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o god_n gracious_a heart_n and_o actual_a pardon_n do_v meet_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ransom_n the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o same_o be_v express_v isa._n 53._o 11._o my_o rightoous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o part_n this_o arise_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n therein_o he_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 24._o even_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v this_o relation_n between_o forgiveness_n and_o bloodshedding_n whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o pardon_n arise_v from_o bloodshede_v even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o thereunto_o must_v be_v add_v gospel_n condonation_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n be_v therein_o seal_v and_o security_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o work_n there_o mention_v proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v manage_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o issue_n in_o forgiveness_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n relate_v various_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n first_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o it_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o cause_n contain_v the_o effect_n no_o soul_n be_v pardon_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o pardon_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o himself_o to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o one_o offering_n to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n have_v enclose_v his_o rich_a store_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n second_o because_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o our_o complete_a forgiveness_n but_o our_o plead_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o that_o be_v faithful_o and_o irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n be_v become_v a_o testament_n chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o therein_o three_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o acquitment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n his_o personal_a discharge_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o discharge_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n and_o why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o be_v legal_o to_o be_v acquit_v now_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o receive_v his_o acquitment_n four_o because_o upon_o his_o death_n god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o business_n of_o forgiveness_n act_v 5._o 31._o he_o now_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o forgive_v we_o col._n 3._o 13._o all_o forgiveness_n be_v now_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o pardon_v who_o he_o will_v even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o store_v of_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n mercy_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o do_v they_o stream_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o respect_n that_o forgiveness_n have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v deep_a mysterious_a dreadful_a it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o undergo_a wrath_n and_o curse_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o tender_a whence_o so_o many_o thing_n
of_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n and_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o live_n god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o large_a to_o pursue_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n tender_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n because_o they_o can_v comfortable_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n alone_o unto_o who_o these_o consolation_n do_v true_o and_o real_o belong_v may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o let_v such_o person_n then_o not_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n and_o uncertainty_n with_o heartless_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v they_o real_o put_v thing_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o establishment_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o suppose_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a search_n and_o enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v attain_v any_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o his_o soul_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o accept_v of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o say_v therefore_o further_o that_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o soul_n interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n or_o its_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o determine_v which_o have_v precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o confess_v which_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n lead_v unto_o be_v that_o absolution_n acquitment_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o precede_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o but_o because_o this_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o radical_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a purifier_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o place_v these_o two_o together_o and_o shall_v not_o dispute_v as_o to_o their_o priority_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n the_o one_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v regenerate_v be_v no_o way_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o former_a it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o latter_a when_o convince_v person_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o convince_v sinner_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v first_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o but_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n will_v evidence_n itself_o see_v act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o suppose_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o prevail_a refresh_v constant_a evidence_n or_o persuasion_n thereof_o shall_v this_o hinder_v you_o shall_v this_o discourage_v you_o from_o believe_a forgiveness_n from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v in_o yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n not_o at_o all_o nay_o this_o aught_o exceed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o duty_n herein_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n until_o you_o be_v regenerate_v you_o may_v and_o probable_o you_o will_v come_v short_a both_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o regeneration_n also_o here_o lay_v your_o foundation_n and_o then_o your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n do_v not_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o over_o the_o wall_n enter_v by_o he_o or_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o 2._o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v good_a embrace_v of_o all_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o genuine_a natural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o most_o settle_a apprehension_n concern_v our_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o believe_v first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v insensible_o influence_n your_o heart_n into_o a_o comfort_a gospel_n persuasion_n of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o assure_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n remember_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a objection_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o discouragement_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o head_n such_o be_v all_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o particular_a sin_n from_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o greatness_n or_o circumstance_n or_o relapse_n into_o they_o the_o way_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n unto_o fear_n be_v by_o beget_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o overtake_v or_o entangle_v the_o rule_n therefore_o lay_v down_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n last_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o objection_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o in_o our_o way_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o yet_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o leave_v intanglement_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o now_o this_o be_v that_o some_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o save_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v it_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereon_o
profess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o relief_n and_o supportment_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n all_o have_v not_o be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o whereas_o former_o in_o his_o remembrance_n of_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n now_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unkindness_n this_o cause_v his_o trouble_n herein_o lie_v a_o share_n of_o the_o entanglement_n occasion_v by_o sin_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n foolish_a creature_n have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o love_n his_o kindness_n his_o consolation_n mercy_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n for_o he_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n be_v this_o thy_o boast_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v he_o thou_o never_o will_v do_v so_o be_v all_o thy_o promise_n all_o thy_o engagement_n which_o thou_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o prevail_a obligation_n and_o mighty_a impression_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n upon_o thy_o soul_n now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o foolish_o forget_v neglect_n despise_v cast_v he_o off_o well!_o now_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v be_v thou_o not_o even_o ashamed_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v they_o be_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o cut_v peter_n to_o the_o heart_n upon_o his_o fall_n the_o soul_n find_v they_o cruel_a as_o death_n and_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v comfort_v psalm_n 38._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o depth_n inquire_v after_o for_o this_o consideration_n excite_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o all_o grieve_v straightning_n perplex_v affection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o trouble_v or_o trouble_v itself_o such_o be_v sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o that_o self-displicency_a and_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o as_o their_o reason_n and_o object_n in_o this_o case_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o occasion_n of_o they_o so_o on_o no_o other_o account_n do_v they_o cause_v such_o severe_a and_o perplex_v reflection_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o this_o three_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o just_o deserve_a wrath_n belong_v also_o to_o these_o depth_n this_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o old_a wound_n when_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v obtain_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o their_o old_a thought_n again_o to_o be_v trade_v afresh_o with_o hell_n curse_n law_n and_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n indeed_o and_o this_o often_o befall_v gracious_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o say_v heman_n it_o press_v and_o crush_v he_o sore_o there_o be_v a_o self-judging_a as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o comfort_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o soul_n find_v sweetness_n in_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v leave_v under_o it_o without_o that_o relief_n it_o plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o cheer_v supportment_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n converse_v with_o death_n and_o what_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o increase_v his_o perplexity_n put_v new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o law_n give_v it_o a_o fresh_a commission_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o its_o custody_n and_o the_o law_n will_v never_o in_o this_o world_n be_v want_v unto_o its_o duty_n four_o oppress_v apprehension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n concur_v herein_o also_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o judgement_n often_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o god_n say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o shall_v pardon_v my_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o take_v vengeance_n of_o my_o invention_n as_o to_o make_v i_o feed_v on_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n all_o my_o day_n psal._n 119._o 120._o faith_n david_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o great_a god_n may_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a condition_n every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o think_v god_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o filth_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 8._o oh_o say_v he_o make_v i_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o foolish_a sometime_o he_o tremble_v lest_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o sudden_o with_o some_o signal_n judgement_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o say_v david_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n sometime_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o jonah_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n these_o thing_n make_v his_o heart_n soft_a as_o job_n speak_v and_o to_o melt_v within_o he_o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o public_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o quick_a live_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o just_o fear_v or_o be_v actual_o inflict_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o egypt_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o roll_v from_o one_o deep_a to_o another_o sense_n of_o sin_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o affliction_n and_o affliction_n turn_v it_o back_o on_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a and_o all_o god_n billow_n go_v over_o the_o soul._n and_o they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o make_v the_o soul_n tender_a and_o sharpen_v its_o sense_n unto_o the_o other_o affliction_n â—â—â—â—ens_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n cut_v the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o large_a wound_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n weaken_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v affliction_n sit_v the_o heavy_a and_o so_o increase_v its_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n that_o affliction_n which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o usual_a state_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n can_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o love_n be_v as_o goad_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o rest_n and_o quietness_n god_n make_v it_o as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n wherewith_o he_o will_v teach_v stubborn_a soul_n their_o duty_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n five_o there_o may_v be_v add_v hereunto_o prevail_v fear_n for_o a_o season_n of_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o god_n of_o be_v find_v a_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jonah_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o chap._n 3._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v own_v i_o no_o more_o and_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_v among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n this_o may_v reach_v the_o soul_n until_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n encompass_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n peace_n rest_n until_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o its_o self_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n this_o may_v befall_v a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o fight_n direct_o against_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o lie_v long_o in_o this_o horrible_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n no_o refreshment_n but_o this_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o season_n to_o a_o
fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o to_o the_o prevail_a apprehension_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o sixthly_a god_n secret_o send_v his_o arrow_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o wound_n and_o gall_v it_o add_v pain_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n to_o its_o disconsolation_n psalm_n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o walk_n god_n shoot_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a arrow_n fix_v it_o on_o his_o soul_n that_o gall_v wound_a and_o perplex_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o pain_n and_o grievous_a vexation_n these_o arrow_n be_v god_n rebuke_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n thing_n sharp_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n fasten_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v shake_v they_o out_o these_o job_n so_o mournful_o complain_v of_o chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n speak_v word_n with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o they_o piecce_n the_o heart_n quite_o through_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n than_o be_v david_n declare_v psal._n 38_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n say_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o all_o health_n and_o rest_n be_v take_v away_o and_o seven_o unspiritedness_n and_o disability_n unto_o duty_n in_o do_v or_o suffer_v attend_v such_o a_o condition_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o address_v himself_o unto_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n now_o can_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o power_n can_v hear_v with_o joy_n and_o profit_n can_v do_v good_a and_o communicate_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n can_v meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n can_v act_v for_o god_n with_o zeal_n and_o liberty_n can_v think_v of_o suffer_v with_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n but_o be_v sick_a weak_a feeble_a and_o bow_v down_o now_o i_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o some_o more_o or_o all_o of_o these_o with_o other_o the_o like_a perplexity_n may_v be_v its_o portion_n and_o these_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o pfalmist_n here_o complain_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o sort_n that_o ordinary_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o also_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n nature_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o covenant_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v principle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o believer_n now_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wherein_o all_o their_o whole_a provision_n for_o obedience_n be_v enwrap_v leave_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o depth_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n provide_v for_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n or_o it_o can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o this_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o covenanter_n from_o need_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o make_v man_n upright_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o it_o pardon_v provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o it_o grace_n effectual_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o on_o all_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o relief_n by_o pardon_n which_o the_o other_o know_v nothing_o of_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o much_o provision_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v in_o it_o against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o final_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o this_o provision_n be_v absolute_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a and_o the_o establish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o sin_n be_v disannul_v jor._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o the_o security_n hereof_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o self_n all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v disannul_v it_o second_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n provision_n make_v for_o constant_a peace_n and_o consolation_n notwithstanding_o and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n believer_n be_v daily_o expose_v unto_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o depth_n every_o day_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o peace_n with_o strong_a consolation_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o whole_a conflict_n that_o believer_n have_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o he_o yet_o conclude_v chap._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o peace_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a our_o great_a business_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o chap._n 1._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v poor_a sinful_a guilty_a creature_n do_v why_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o their_o advocate_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o say_v paul_n heb_n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o resuge_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v his_o condition_n who_o flee_v of_o old_a to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o safety_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n though_o shed_v at_o unaware_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o he_o escape_v not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o yet_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n god_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o safety_n but_o strong_a consolation_n for_o we_o also_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v guilt_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v also_o from_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o
tell_v we_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o worshipper_n v_o 1._o which_o he_o prove_v v_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v never_o take_v away_o thorough_o and_o real_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v depth_n or_o distress_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v_o 14._o provide_v for_o they_o such_o stable_a peace_n and_o consolation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o renew_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n v_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o sin_n every_o day_n shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n all_o their_o day_n provide_v their_o sin_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o infirmity_n against_o which_o this_o consolation_n be_v provide_v three_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v of_o grace_n to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o wound_v conscience_n and_o cast_v the_o person_n into_o such_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n of_o what_o sort_n these_o sin_n be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n administer_v from_o the_o all-fulness_n of_o christ._n grace_n reign_v in_o it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o destroy_a and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o peace-ruining_a soul-perplexing_a sin_n be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o absolute_a there_o be_v covenant_n command_v and_o exhortation_n on_o the_o attendance_n whereunto_o the_o administration_n of_o much_o covenant-grace_n do_v depend_v to_o watch_v pray_v improve_v faith_n to_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n continual_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o fight_v against_o temptation_n with_o steadfastness_n diligence_n constancy_n be_v every_o where_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o insurance_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v these_o thing_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o soul-entangling_a sin_n so_o peter_n inform_v we_o 2_o ep._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v from_o it_o a_o habitual_a furnishment_n and_o provision_n for_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n also_o say_v he_o v_o 4._o he_o bathe_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o then_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o we_o and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n that_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o conversation_n in_o all_o thing_n become_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v attend_v unto_o v_o 8._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o flourish_v and_o abound_v without_o which_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o whole_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v poor_a barren_a sapless_a wither_a creature_n all_o your_o day_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v abound_v and_o we_o be_v make_v fruitful_a thereby_o why_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v what_o never_o fall_n into_o sin_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o lyar._n or_o be_v it_o never_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n no_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o total_a apostasy_n be_v not_o suspend_v on_o such_o condition_n especial_o not_o on_o any_o degree_n of_o they_o such_o as_o their_o abound_v import_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v v_o 9_o such_o conscience_n waste_v and_o defile_v sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o in_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o their_o unregeneracy_n thus_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n provision_n make_v of_o abundant_a supply_n for_o the_o soul_n preservation_n from_o entangle_v sin_n yet_o their_o administration_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n here_o lie_v the_o exercise_n of_o renew_a freewill_n this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o free_a voluntary_a obedience_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v extreme_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o to_o be_v whole_o perfect_a to_o be_v free_a from_o every_o sin_n all_o fail_n all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o not_o promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o sin_n to_o fall_v utter_o and_o final_o from_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o provide_v against_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o total_a apostasy_n lie_v the_o large_a field_n of_o believer_n obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n many_o a_o sweet_a heavenly_a passage_n there_o be_v and_o many_o a_o dangerous_a depth_n in_o this_o field_n some_o walk_n near_o to_o the_o one_o side_n some_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o same_o person_n may_v sometime_o press_v hard_a after_o perfection_n sometime_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o destruction_n now_o between_o these_o two_o lie_v many_o a_o soul-plunging_a sin_n against_o which_o no_o absolute_a provision_n be_v make_v and_o which_o for_o want_v of_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o put_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o practice_n believer_n be_v oftentimes_o overtake_v withal_o four_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provision_n make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o abide_a consolation_n for_o any_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n great_o aggravate_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n of_o abound_v actual_a grace_n sin_n there_o be_v which_o either_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o wound_v and_o waste_v conscience_n or_o in_o their_o effect_n break_v forth_o into_o scandal_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o in_o some_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v full_a of_o unkindness_n against_o god_n do_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o wont_a consolation_n how_o by_o what_o mean_n on_o what_o account_n such_o sin_n come_v to_o terrify_v conscience_n to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o darken_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o inextricable_a depth_n notwithstanding_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v provide_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o consolation_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o safety_n we_o know_v hence_o god_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n to_o speak_v peace_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n isa._n 57_o 18_o 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o thus_o provide_v that_o great_a provocation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o special_a relief_n it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o believer_n may_v possible_o bring_v forth_o much_o bitter_a fruit_n only_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o
they_o teach_v to_o value_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o present_a cut_v short_a and_o deprive_v all_o which_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n make_v they_o very_o sensible_a of_o their_o concernment_n second_o they_o remember_v what_o it_o cost_v they_o former_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n and_o hence_o they_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v again_o to_o their_o old_a work_n take_v the_o old_a cup_n into_o their_o hand_n again_o a_o recovery_n from_o depth_n be_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n ofttime_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n be_v go_v over_o afresh_o this_o the_o soul_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o dread_n terror_n and_o trouble_n and_o tremble_v in_o itself_o at_o its_o new_a trial_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o such_o poor_a soul_n a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o deep_a concernment_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o these_o earnest_a application_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v he_o and_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o mean_n suit_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n bring_v into_o the_o frame_n mention_v now_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o concur_v in_o and_o unto_o this_o frame_n consist_v first_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a thoughtfulness_n about_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o depth_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v continual_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n so_o david_n declare_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o psal._n 38._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n restlestness_n deep-thoughtfulness_a disquietness_n of_o heart_n continual_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o application_n we_o speak_v of_o from_o these_o principle_n their_o prayer_n flow_v out_o as_o david_n add_v v_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o way_n all_o his_o trouble_n wrought_v he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o grief_n thought_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n lie_v down_o with_o such_o person_n and_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o reuben_n cry_v the_o child_n be_v not_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v so_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v god_n be_v provoke_v death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n relief_n be_v far_o away_o darkness_n be_v about_o i_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o peace_n my_o joy_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v i_o think_v of_o duty_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v can_v i_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o they_o whilst_o i_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o my_o enemy_n what_o do_v i_o think_v of_o ordinance_n will_v it_o do_v i_o any_o good_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n to_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o with_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v i_o not_o just_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o until_o i_o be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v sin-entangled_n soul_n exercise_v and_o they_o lie_v roll_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n second_o we_o see_v the_o application_n itself_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o cry_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v do_v with_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n or_o property_n 1._o importunity_n and_o 2._o constancy_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o depth_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n express_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o david_n express_v it_o by_o roar_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o sigh_v groan_a and_o pant_v a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n lie_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o sigh_n groan_n mourning_z cry_n tear_n and_o roar_a according_a to_o the_o various_a work_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o its_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o produce_v first_o importunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o importunity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n have_v marvellous_o set_v out_o luke_n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o also_o chap._n 18._o 1._o importunate_n prayer_n be_v certain_o prevail_v and_o importunity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n frequency_n of_o interposition_n and_o variety_n of_o arguing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v importunate_a come_v unto_o you_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o after_o all_o if_o any_o new_a thought_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o plea._n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v use_v both_o frequency_n of_o interposition_n and_o variety_n of_o arguing_n psal._n 86._o 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o daily_o or_o rather_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v but_o that_o one_o business_n and_o he_o attend_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n isa._n 62._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o importunity_n such_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o go_v again_o and_o somewhat_o abide_v still_o with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o empty_v they_o will_v go_v again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n what_o variety_n of_o argument_n be_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o david_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o plea_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n name_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o concernment_n of_o other_o in_o he_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o foe_n of_o god_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o helplesness_n yea_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v great_a sometime_o he_o begin_v with_o some_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o be_v a_o little_a divert_v by_o other_o consideration_n some_o new_a plea_n be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n one_fw-mi he_o return_v immediate_o to_o his_o first_o employment_n and_o design_n all_o argue_v great_a intention_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n second_o constancy_n also_o flow_v from_o intenseness_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o look_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o process_n in_o open_v this_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o deportment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o condition_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o poor_a creature_n love_v their_o peace_n as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o controversy_n hang_v so_o long_o between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v you_o scarce_o see_v a_o good_a day_n all_o your_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o thought_n express_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n and_o fix_v the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o mind_n discourse_v of_o before_o he_o find_v now_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n afresh_o to_o deal_v withal_o thence_o arise_v that_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n that_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o grow_v not_o sullen_a stubborn_a displease_v and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o saint_n despond_v and_o give_v over_o he_o plead_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o for_o the_o extenuation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n he_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o repine_v not_o against_o the_o holiness_n severity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o reflect_v whole_o on_o himself_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n guilt_n and_o desert_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n consist_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o a_o soul._n first_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v general_a and_o notional_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v what_o sin_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o that_o these_o or_o those_o sin_n only_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v proportionable_o to_o that_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a the_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o own_o guilt_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o also_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v universal_o influence_v by_o that_o apprehension_n unto_o suitable_a affection_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o person_n david_n before_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o have_v the_o former_a afterward_o he_o have_v the_o latter_a also_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n not_o only_o absolute_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v un-sainted_n but_o un-manned_n also_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o this_o wrought_v not_o in_o he_o any_o one_o affection_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o latter_a efficacious_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o do_v produce_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a or_o antecedaneous_a unto_o conversion_n 2_o evangelical_n and_o previous_a to_o the_o recovery_n from_o depth_n whereof_o we_o treat_v how_o these_o two_o differ_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n sincere_a be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o declare_v sin_n now_o this_o taste_n which_o we_o assign_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n work_n or_o act_v of_o a_o return_a soul_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o practical_a apprehension_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o evil_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o grace_n that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o or_o on_o gospel_n ground_n hope_a for_o first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o it_o be_v who_o convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o he_o work_v indeed_o by_o mean_n he_o wrought_v it_o in_o david_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n and_o he_o wrought_v it_o in_o peter_n by_o the_o look_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o work_n it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v work_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul._n it_o will_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o man_n rational_a consideration_n though_o man_n may_v exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n yet_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v not_o forth_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v as_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v not_o trouble_v but_o when_o a_o angel_n descend_v and_o move_v they_o no_o more_o will_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n without_o a_o save_a elapse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o sleight_n transient_a thought_n about_o they_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v my_o sorrow_n say_v david_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 38._o 17._o it_o press_v he_o always_o and_o great_o hence_o he_o compare_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o arrow_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 2._o they_o pain_n sore_o and_o be_v always_o perplex_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v look_v up_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o it_o abide_v with_o he_o make_v his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n without_o cease_v psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o rest_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n lie_v down_o and_o rises_z with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v transient_a thought_n attend_v with_o infrequent_a sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n little_o become_v a_o return_v soul._n and_o three_o it_o be_v practical_a it_o be_v not_o seat_v only_o in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n hover_v in_o general_a notion_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n which_o effectual_o influence_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o from_o which_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n be_v inseparable_a the_o act_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n do_v so_o necessary_o produce_v together_o with_o they_o suitable_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o humiliation_n sorrow_n self-abhorrency_a do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o four_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o place_n the_o law_n call_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o there_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 7._o 17._o though_o a_o believer_n be_v less_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o yet_o he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o other_o he_o see_v more_o of_o its_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n see_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o endeavour_n for_o a_o recovery_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o sin_n he_o labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v his_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o distemper_n or_o his_o danger_n he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o wound_n be_v not_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o will_v stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a to_o the_o law_n then_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o most_o man_n lie_v still_o in_o their_o depth_n because_o they_o will_v willing_o escape_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o will_v fain_o at_o once_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o soul_n manage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o law_n bring_v his_o sin_n unto_o it_o and_o full_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v thorough_o condemn_v than_o he_o far_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sinner_n
as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o rest_n avoid_v not_o this_o entrance_n of_o your_o passage_n unto_o it_o weigh_v well_o and_o attend_v unto_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n or_o you_o will_v never_o make_v a_o due_a application_n to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n justify_v by_o grace_n take_v care_n to_o have_v your_o sin_n judge_v by_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n in_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a return_v sinner_n sorrow_n from_o the_o law_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o strangle_v it_o sorrow_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v it_o and_o causs_v it_o to_o flow_v forth_o thought_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v this_o make_v ezra_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o v_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o after_o what_o why_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o sin_n lay_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n blush_v mourn_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o its_o self_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a when_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o when_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o say_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n the_o soul_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o love_n what_o kindness_n what_o mercy_n what_o grace_n what_o patience_n have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o it_o and_o whereof_o it_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o as_o stream_n of_o water_n such_o mercy_n such_o communion_n such_o privilege_n such_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o taste_n of_o heaven_n such_o peace_n such_o consolation_n such_o joy_n such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o to_o a_o poor_a wretched_a curse_a lose_v forlorn_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o despise_a neglect_a the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o provoke_v forsake_v ah_o say_v the_o soul_n whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n make_v he_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o sigh_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o then_o three_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ah_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o wonderful_a astonish_a love_n of_o my_o redeemer_n be_v this_o the_o return_n the_o requital_n i_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n astonish_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o love_n at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o brake_n peter_n heart_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o christ._n such_o word_n as_o these_o from_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o condition_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul._n do_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o leave_v my_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o not_o think_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o thou_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o my_o life_n blood_n and_o soul_n they_o go_v all_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o my_o death_n be_v wash_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v through_o my_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v my_o love_n to_o prefer_v a_o lust_n before_o i_o the_o world_n before_o i_o or_o by_o mere_a sloth_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o go_v unkind_a and_o unthankful_a soul_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v another_o redeemer_n this_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o drown_v it_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o bitterness_n also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o remember_v his_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n his_o agony_n and_o sweat_n his_o desertion_n and_o anguish_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o soul_n now_o look_v on_o christ_n bleed_v die_a wrestle_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o he_o and_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o side_n and_o all_o this_o increase_v that_o sense_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v also_o four_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o he_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o privilege_n to_o guide_v lead_v direct_v comfort_v they_o to_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o and_o his_o dwell_a place_n defile_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o 3._o 17._o thought_n hereof_o great_o sharpen_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o recover_a soul._n he_o consider_v what_o light_n what_o love_n what_o joy_n what_o consolation_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o motion_n warning_n work_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o sin_n it_o have_v find_v from_o he_o and_o say_v within_o itself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o grieve_v who_o have_v i_o provoke_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n utter_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o i_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o i_o no_o more_o what_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n yea_o what_o utter_a ruin_n shall_v i_o be_v leave_v unto_o however_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o wretched_a disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o return_a soul_n act_n and_o frame_n a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n mention_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o depth_n describe_v must_v come_v unto_o if_o ever_o it_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o a_o recovery_n let_v not_o such_o person_n expect_v to_o have_v a_o renew_a sense_n of_o mercy_n without_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o sin_n it_o second_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o ingenious_a free_a gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v burn_v as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o their_o bone_n to_o their_o continual_a disquietment_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v off_o unto_o a_o free_a soul_n open_v acknowledgement_n yea_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o general_a and_o mention_v therein_o of_o that_o very_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o entangle_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v short_a of_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o can_v david_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o be_v that_o silence_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o roar_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v express_v v_o 5._o that_o be_v intend_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v not_o a_o silence_n of_o submission_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o waste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o he_o complain_v
have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v sinner_n great_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v forgiveness_n they_o have_v not_o they_o apprehend_v god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n only_o one_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o assure_o inflict_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o be_v their_o conclusion_n couch_v in_o their_o interrogation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n no_o endure_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o condition_n this_o consideration_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o when_o conviction_n grow_v strong_a upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ramm_v or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n sense_n of_o sin_n press_v forgiveness_n be_v not_o discover_v like_o the_o philistine_n on_o saul_n samuel_n not_o come_v to_o his_o direction_n and_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a creature_n perplex_v itself_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n will_v a_o sedulous_a and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n relieve_v i_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a alas_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v thou_o perfect_a or_o acquit_v thou_o heb._n 10._o 1._o shall_v i_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o require_v of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o that_o i_o have_v thousand_o of_o ramm_v and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o alas_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n v_o 4._o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o who_o have_v snatch_v their_o own_o child_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n in_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o course_n will_v it_o relieve_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o i_o may_v have_v deliverance_n from_o my_o transgression_n alas_o this_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o whilst_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n so_o be_v it_o still_o as_o to_o any_o duty_n real_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o imaginarily_o where_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n they_o will_v yield_v the_o soul_n no_o relief_n no_o supportment_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o such_o term_n greatness_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n mystery_n second_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v great_a holy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o very_o few_o on_o gospel_n ground_n do_v attain_v unto_o all_o man_n indeed_o say_v there_o be_v most_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o think_v so_o only_o man_n in_o great_a and_o desperate_a extremity_n like_o cain_n or_o spira_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v empty_a groundless_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o atheistical_a elihu_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o common_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o this_o thing_n be_v slight_a and_o foolish_a and_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 50._o 21._o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o slight_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o have_v indeed_o any_o real_a discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v and_o i_o shall_v speedy_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o vain_a credulity_n and_o a_o gracious_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n i_o intend_v both_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o god_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o our_o own_o advantage_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v immediate_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difficulty_n intimate_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o discovery_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v discover_v of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o treat_v but_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v somewhat_o must_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o particular_o intend_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o may_v then_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o doctrinal_a objective_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n 2._o a_o experimental_a subjective_n discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n have_v be_v discover_v ever_o since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n god_n reveal_v it_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o this_o sense_n after_o many_o lesser_a degree_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_o and_o glorious_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o lie_v those_o unsearchable_a treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o know_v by_o many_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o traduce_a who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o will_v manifest_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n how_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v here_o many_o man_n mistake_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o book_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o also_o because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o its_o power_n to_o have_v this_o do_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o sin_n first_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o conscience_n lie_v against_o it_o conscience_n if_o not_o sear_v inexorable_o condemn_v and_o pronounce_v wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o least_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o it_o now_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n it_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o importunity_n and_o loud_o speak_v it_o will_v he_o hear_v in_o what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n attend_v or_o it_o will_v speak_v like_o thunder_n and_o its_o constant_a voice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o must_v be_v judgement_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o conscience_n natural_o know_v nothing_o of_o forgiveness_n yea_o it_o be_v against_o its_o very_a trust_n work_n and_o office_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o honesty_n be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v a_o garrison_n against_o a_o enemy_n let_v one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v
between_o those_o who_o he_o serve_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o guard_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o cease_v his_o watchfulness_n how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o be_v betray_v no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n until_o i_o have_v express_a order_n from_o my_o superior_n conscience_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o betray_v its_o trust_n in_o believe_v every_o report_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o this_o it_o say_v and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n if_o the_o soul_n sin_n god_n will_v judge_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o forgiveness_n i_o know_v what_o my_o commission_n be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o superior_a commander_n a_o cross_a principle_n into_o my_o trust_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v let_v go_v my_o throne_n another_o lord_n must_v come_v in_o not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v compound_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o so_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o affright_v he_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v conscience_n have_v two_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n one_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o forgiveness_n come_v it_o will_v sever_v and_o part_v these_o employment_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n it_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o this_o strong_a one_o it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o fact_n or_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o its_o sentence_n here_o conscience_n labour_v with_o all_o its_o might_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v though_o they_o abuse_v it_o every_o day_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o its_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v conscience_n i_o will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o in_o many_o in_o the_o most_o it_o keep_v its_o possession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a work_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v conscience_n condemn_v the_o person_n for_o conscience_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a there_o declare_v it_o be_v then_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o soul_n when_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n which_o conscience_n upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a desire_n to_o establish_v its_o own_o righteousness_n whereby_o its_o natural_a principle_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o power_n let_v self-righteousness_n be_v enthrone_v and_o natural_a conscience_n desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o law_n it_o know_v and_o righteousness_n it_o know_v but_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n it_o say_v whence_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a until_o christ_n perfect_v his_o conquest_n there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n secret_a struggle_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o free_a pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n about_o it_o yea_o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o believer_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strive_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n more_n or_o less_o it_o keep_v up_o its_o pretension_n against_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o its_o power_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v strengthen_v make_v more_o active_a vigorous_a and_o watchful_a the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o it_o shall_v now_o see_v more_o sin_n than_o former_o more_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o all_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o condemn_v they_o with_o more_o abborrency_n than_o ever_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o glorious_a account_n than_o former_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o see_v a_o interposition_n between_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a or_o ordinary_a work_n sin_n second_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v concern_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n know_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a sanction_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o against_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o hence_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v universal_o without_o exception_n that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o v_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o power_n together_o do_v this_o and_o live_v fail_v and_o die_v be_v the_o constant_a immutable_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n this_o it_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o 2._o the_o sinner_n seem_v to_o have_v manifold_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o sentence_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v connatural_a to_o he_o his_o domestic_a his_o old_a acquaintance_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o or_o part_n with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o familiar_a his_o friend_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v can_v but_o sheâ—_n forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v inbred_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o in_o subjection_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o their_o union_n harmony_n and_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n it_o give_v life_n order_n motion_n to_o they_o all_o now_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o control_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o nature_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o it_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o side_n with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o or_o to_o plead_v in_o its_o behalf_n now_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n rather_o believe_v a_o domestic_a a_o friend_n indeed_o himself_o than_o a_o foreigner_n a_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o uncouth_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o
be_v speak_v of_o his_o mercifulness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v forgiveness_n from_o he_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o make_v its_o discovery_n a_o great_a matter_n the_o soul_n that_o look_v after_o it_o in_o earnest_n must_v consider_v what_o it_o cost_v how_o light_n do_v most_o man_n make_v of_o pardon_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v once_o dream_v of_o by_o many_o who_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v merciful_a be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o as_o common_a to_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n sake_n poor_a creature_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o such_o expression_n who_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o look_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o consider_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a transaction_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n therein_o how_o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o to_o behold_v the_o law_n issue_v all_o its_o threat_n and_o curse_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o lose_v its_o sting_n put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v all_o sin_n gather_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o make_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a love_n spring_v forth_o triumphant_o from_o his_o blood_n flourish_v into_o pardon_n grace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n this_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v enlarge_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_n three_o there_o be_v in_o forgiveness_n free_a condonation_n discharge_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v various_o propose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v needful_a for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o communicate_v that_o consolation_n which_o he_o intend_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n before_o insist_v on_o second_o there_o be_v the_o bring_n home_o and_o application_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v all_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2._o 13._o forgiveness_n gospel_n forgiveness_n i_o say_v respect_v all_o these_o thing_n these_o principle_n they_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o its_o application_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n about_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n do_v distinct_o apply_v itself_o unto_o and_o close_o with_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o several_o and_o single_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o joint_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o express_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fix_v on_o any_o or_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o eminent_o it_o find_v some_o special_a encouragement_n at_o some_o season_n and_o some_o peculiar_a attractive_a from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o that_o prove_v a_o inlet_n a_o door_n of_o entrance_n unto_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o the_o severall_n by_o instance_n first_o sometime_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o forgiveness_n from_o thence_o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 86._o 6._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o roll_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n or_o ready_a to_o forgive_v of_o a_o infinite_a gracious_a love_a nature_n not_o severe_a and_o wrathful_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o isa._n 50._o 10._o to_o stay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n and_o thus_o faith_n oftentimes_o find_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o encouragement_n in_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n gracious_a nature_n sometime_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o it_o fix_v on_o and_o sometime_o the_o last_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o make_v a_o stay_n here_o when_o it_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hold_v it_o can_v say_v however_o it_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o at_o least_o make_v that_o conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o it_o joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v return_v and_o when_o faith_n have_v well_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v from_o its_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o from_o hence_o second_o sometime_o the_o soul_n by_o say_v address_v itself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a which_o as_o be_v show_v be_v another_o considerable_a spring_n or_o principle_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o way_n david_n faith_n steere_v he_o in_o his_o great_a straight_a and_o perplexity_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o consideration_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n here_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o await_v patient_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o and_o at_o this_o door_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o other_o spring_v of_o pardon_n which_o faith_n inquire_v after_o and_o close_v withal_o this_o sometime_o be_v all_o the_o cloud_n that_o appear_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n which_o after_o a_o while_n fill_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o consideration_n mention_v and_o yield_v plentiful_o refresh_v shower_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n ofttimes_o reduce_v unto_o in_o look_v out_o for_o relief_n it_o can_v discover_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o can_v if_o he_o gracious_o please_v relieve_v and_o acquit_v he_o all_o other_o supportment_n all_o spring_n of_o relief_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o spring_n indeed_o may_v be_v nigh_o as_o that_o be_v to_o hagar_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v withhold_v that_o they_o can_v see_v they_o wherefore_o they_o cast_v themselves_o on_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v we_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a how_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o know_v not_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o token_n any_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o or_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o sight_n to_o a_o present_a special_a interest_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o we_o lie_v every_o moment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o proceed_v if_o we_o abide_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v assure_o perish_v who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o relief_n to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n
we_o will_v then_o bring_v our_o guilty_a soul_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o he_o speak_v concern_v we_o we_o will_v willing_o submit_v unto_o and_o this_o sometime_o prove_v a_o anchor_n to_o a_o toss_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o give_v it_o not_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o it_o save_v it_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n here_o it_o abide_v until_o light_n do_v more_o and_o more_o break_v forth_o upon_o it_o three_o faith_n deal_v about_o forgiveness_n do_v common_o eye_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n its_o relation_n to_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n about_o it_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v how_o shall_v he_o proceed_v to_o obtain_v deliverance_n why_o he_o must_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o rely_v upon_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v by_o faith_n the_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o the_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o rest_v thy_o soul_n thereon_o this_o i_o say_v most_o common_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n immediate_o fix_v on_o four_o faith_n eye_n actual_a pardon_n or_o condonation_n so_o god_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o further_o believe_v isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o full_a return_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v yield_v peculiar_a relief_n unto_o a_o soul_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n as_o have_v some_o one_o special_a concernment_n or_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o wrap_v in_o they_o only_o as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o but_o be_v the_o special_a door_n whereby_o believe_v enter_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o let_v we_o now_o take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n than_o at_o first_o proposal_n it_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o hope_n in_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n who_o think_v not_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o but_o man_n may_v have_v general_a thought_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n mercy_n forgiveness_n discover_v or_o reveal_v only_o to_o faith_n reason_n thereof_o alone_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a namely_o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o no_o reason_v no_o inquiry_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o that_o guess_n or_o glimpse_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o old_a of_o somewhat_o so_o call_v and_o which_o false_a worshipper_n have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n we_o insist_v upon_o but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o mix_v the_o promise_n with_o faith_n and_o again_o more_o full_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n can_v we_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o declare_v v_o 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n 1._o be_v too_o deep_a 2._o be_v too_o great_a for_o aught_o else_o to_o discover_v and_o 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n first_o it_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a to_o be_v fathom_v and_o reach_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o reason_n line_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n build_v thereon_o wherein_o forgiveness_n dwell_v man_n can_v by_o their_o rational_a consideration_n launch_v out_o into_o these_o deep_n nor_o draw_v water_n by_o they_o from_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n reason_n stand_v by_o amaze_v and_o cry_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o gather_v cockle_n shell_n like_v he_o of_o old_a at_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o ocean_n a_o few_o criticism_n upon_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o do_v the_o spy_n all_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o hinder_v faith_n from_o venture_v into_o it_o cry_v spare_a thyself_o this_o attempt_n be_v vain_a these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o it_o engage_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o great_a work_n this_o then_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o can_v go_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o depth_n yet_o it_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o find_v rest_n in_o they_o nothing_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o rest_n to_o satiate_v and_o content_v itself_o in_o mysterious_a bottomless_a unsearchable_a depth_n be_v a_o soul_n empty_v a_o reason_n deny_v grace_n the_o more_o it_o meet_v withal_o beyond_o its_o search_n and_o reach_v the_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o say_v faith_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a when_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o beyond_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v than_o what_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o real_o puzzle_v and_o overwhelm_v reason_n render_v it_o useless_a what_o it_o can_v compass_v it_o will_v neglect_v or_o despise_v it_o be_v either_o amaze_v and_o confound_v and_o dazzle_v like_o weak_a eye_n at_o too_o great_a a_o light_n or_o fortify_v of_o itself_o by_o inbred_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n it_o conclude_v that_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a folly_n a_o thing_n not_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a greek_n
be_v make_v in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o our_o parent_n after_o their_o shameful_a sin_n and_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o carry_v along_o a_o great_a conviction_n with_o it_o and_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v secure_o rest_v upon_o and_o close_v withal_o the_o ensue_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v on_o many_o account_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o individual_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o that_o one_o man_n or_o that_o one_o sin_n we_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o leave_v not_o god_n one_o subject_a as_o to_o moral_a obedicnce_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o to_o be_v unto_o eternity_n when_o the_o angel_n sin_v the_o whole_a race_n or_o kind_n do_v not_o prevaricate_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o here_o all_z and_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o adam_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o guilt_n beside_o it_o disturb_v the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o order_n and_o beauty_n pronounce_v himself_o concern_v his_o whole_a work_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o beautiful_a and_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o much_o of_o this_o beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o man_n through_o who_o praise_n and_o obedience_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v to_o return_v their_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o order_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a creation_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o on_o which_o and_o the_o like_a account_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o man_n who_o have_v sin_v subscribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o consctence_n unto_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o hence_o he_o meditate_v not_o a_o defence_n expect_v no_o pardon_n stay_v not_o for_o a_o trial_n but_o fly_v and_o hide_v and_o attempt_v a_o escape_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v he_o and_o hide_v myself_o than_o which_o never_o be_v there_o word_n of_o great_a horror_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n poor_a creature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n due_a for_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3._o god_n have_v new_o declare_v in_o the_o sin_v angel_n what_o his_o justice_n require_v and_o how_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o sin_v man_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o government_n holiness_n or_o goodness_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o one_o moment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n lay_v now_o under_o wrath_n curse_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n nothing_o be_v leave_v good_a lovely_a or_o desirable_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o form_n and_o void_a empty_a of_o all_o order_n and_o beauty_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o to_o induce_v or_o move_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v but_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v it_o now_o again_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n bring_v by_o sin_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n nothing_o remain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o a_o merciful_a restoration_n but_o all_o be_v again_o devolve_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o all_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n nothing_o remain_v without_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o especial_o the_o sinner_n himself_o lie_v tremble_a in_o expectation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n what_o now_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o the_o bless_a word_n which_o we_o have_v gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o be_v full_a well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a way_n of_o its_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o heel_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v be_v also_o intimate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n by_o a_o word_n of_o pure_a revelation_n it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o faith_n must_v take_v it_o up_o and_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n in_o this_o one_o promise_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o by_o sinner_n for_o many_o age_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o without_o this_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o build_v upon_o let_v a_o sinner_n serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o before_o and_o then_o view_n god_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n mere_o from_o his_o own_o love_n and_o those_o counsel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conclude_v under_o his_o great_a difficulty_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v let_v now_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n let_v sin_n and_o satan_n stand_v forth_o and_o except_v against_o this_o evidence_n enough_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o it_o whatever_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v about_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o contest_v with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o silence_n forgiveness_n ii_o god_n reveal_v this_o sacred_a truth_n by_o his_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o blood_n do_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n atonement_n expiation_n and_o consequential_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o yet_o they_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o by_o what_o they_o do_v denote_v and_o typisie_n i_o shall_v therefore_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o their_o rise_n and_o intendment_n 1._o the_o original_a and_o first_o spring_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_o mention_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o infallible_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a institution_n and_o appointment_n god_n never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o spring_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o solemn_a word_n where_o with_o he_o front_n the_o command_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o command_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o instance_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o pretence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o prevent_v man_n arbitrary_a approach_n to_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n mention_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n dispute_v as_o there_o
be_v a_o generation_n of_o philosophiâ—â—â—_n disputer_n among_o they_o by_o who_o their_o totter_a cause_n be_v support_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v sacrisices_n in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n our_o first_o enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o this_o or_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v point_v unto_o their_o carnal_a interest_n so_o we_o may_v in_o particular_a do_v it_o upon_o this_o uncouth_a assertion_n which_o be_v perfect_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o most_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n why_o they_o hope_v to_o establish_v hence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v why_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v quick_o come_v home_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n the_o mass_n be_v that_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o revenue_n which_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o altar_n still_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n still_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v for_o the_o a_o bominable_a figment_n of_o their_o mass_n namely_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o heb._n 13._o 10._o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o he_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o whence_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o or_o give_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o some_o sacrifice_n prefigure_v his_o be_v slay_v have_v be_v then_o offer_v for_o it_o denote_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o the_o way_n beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v god_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n give_v out_o no_o word_n of_o pardon_n but_o by_o and_o with_o blood_n now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o reveal_v pardon_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o therefore_o there_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n also_o ver_fw-la 18._o some_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o who_o skin_n god_n make_v garment_n for_o adam_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v their_o conjecture_n vain_a yea_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o want_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o gospel_n mystery_n that_o their_o nakedness_n which_o become_v their_o shame_n upon_o their_o sin_n whence_o the_o pollution_n and_o shame_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o so_o term_v shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o clothing_n that_o hide_v our_o pollution_n and_o shame_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a most_o noble_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n continue_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v typical_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o worship_n one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a of_o the_o whole_a kind_n will_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n leu._n 16._o 5._o two_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v take_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n consider_v only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o enlarge_v on_o particular_n how_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o live_a goat_n and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o solemnity_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v thereby_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n appoint_v poor_a sinful_a man_n to_o come_v together_o to_o take_v a_o goat_n or_o lamb_n and_o to_o confess_v over_o his_o head_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o devote_v he_o to_o destruction_n under_o that_o confession_n have_v man_n invent_v this_o themselves_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o will_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o so_o will_v not_o who_o be_v infinite_o true_a holy_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o can_v deceive_v call_v man_n out_o who_o he_o love_v to_o a_o solemn_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o their_o chief_a their_o eternal_a concernment_n do_v lie_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o ash_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o mock_v not_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n mock_v not_o man_n until_o he_o be_v final_o reject_v by_o he_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o do_v god_n declare_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o public_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o second_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v which_o may_v possible_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soul_n that_o come_v indeed_o deep_o and_o serious_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o though_o the_o practice_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o instruction_n intend_v in_o thern_a continue_v repentance_n iii_o god_n appointment_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n do_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n after_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v god_n never_o once_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v no_o repentance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v their_o eternal_a anguish_n about_o sin_n commit_v have_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n in_o it_o assignation_n then_o of_o repentance_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o humble_v itself_o and_o bewail_v its_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n or_o relief_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_n so_o job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v on_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n
in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o declare_v the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n he_o do_v it_o by_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o what_o then_o do_v god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o various_a way_n of_o teach_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n what_o now_o if_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o man_n come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o why_o then_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 28._o to_o improve_v this_o evidence_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o some_o few_o obvious_a consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v repentance_n wrought_v towards_o god_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o he_o 1._o no_o repentance_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v build_v or_o lean_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o there_o have_v be_v many_o be_v record_v who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n perplex_v about_o it_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o have_v make_v open_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o that_o under_o the_o press_a sense_n of_o it_o have_v cry_v out_o even_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v short_a of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o case_n of_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n and_o other_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v want_v that_o make_v all_o that_o they_o do_v abominable_a consider_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o repent_v mat._n 27._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v himself_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o repentance_n consist_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o he_o stand_v charge_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n i_o have_v say_v he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o blood_n innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vile_a manner_n by_o treachery_n so_o that_o he_o come_v 3._o to_o a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n 4._o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o what_o he_o be_v advantage_v by_o his_o sin_n he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n v_o 3._o all_o testify_a a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o spirit_v the_o whole_a methinks_v now_o judas_n his_o repentance_n look_v like_o the_o young_a man_n obedience_n who_o cry_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n yet_o lack_v yea_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o young_a man_n he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o love_n to_o god_n all_o this_o while_n which_o vitiate_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n one_o thing_n also_o be_v want_v to_o this_o repentance_n of_o judas_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o sorrow_n instead_o of_o come_v to_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o the_o utmost_a defiance_n and_o go_v away_o and_o hang_v himself_o indeed_o say_v of_o forgiveness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o render_v repentance_n acceptable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v perplex_v be_v forgive_v a_o general_a so_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n discovery_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n will_v suffice_v the_o church_n express_v it_o hos._n 14._o 3._o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n and_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v i_o have_v this_o ground_n say_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fatherless_a the_o destitute_a and_o helpless_a that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n find_v mercy_n in_o he_o none_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v evince_v but_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o also_o now_o let_v a_o man_n conviction_n be_v never_o so_o great_a sharp_a wound_a his_o sorrow_n never_o so_o abundant_a overflow_a abide_v his_o confession_n never_o so_o full_a free_a or_o open_a if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o death_n 2._o to_o prescribe_v repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n unto_o sinner_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o again_o he_o engage_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 2._o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o deceit_n in_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v they_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o liar_n than_o he_o which_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o hyocrite_n be_v a_o lie_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o idolater_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n isa._n 44._o 20._o 2._o the_o proposal_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o thing_n fit_v and_o suit_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o beget_v thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n repent_v be_v for_o sinner_n only_o i_o come_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o adam_n in_o eden_n it_o be_v none_o for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o appointment_n o_o sinner_n come_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o repentance_n do_v it_o not_o open_o speak_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o can_v man_n possible_o be_v more_o frustrate_v or_o deceive_v will_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n such_o a_o delusion_n may_v proceed_v from_o satan_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n his_o call_n to_o repentance_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v act_v 17._o 30_o 31_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v thus_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o raise_v themselves_o unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o immunity_n not_o on_o gospel_n ground_n and_o their_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o god_n deceive_v none_o whoever_o come_v to_o he_o on_o his_o proposal_n of_o repentance_n shall_v find_v forgiveness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o indeed_o that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1._o 26._o he_o will_v aggravate_v their_o misery_n by_o give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n have_v bring_v they_o unto_o but_o who_o be_v they_o only_o such_o as_o refuse_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n annex_v 3._o there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o call_v to_o repentance_n shall_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n or_o no._n this_o concern_v my_o second_o proposition_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v your_o sinful_a way_n turn_v unto_o i_o humble_v yourselves_o with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n alas_o say_v poor_a convince_a sinner_n we_o be_v poor_a dark_a and_o ignorant_a creature_n or_o we_o be_v old_a in_o sin_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o backslider_n or_o have_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n can_v we_o expect_v there_o shall_v be_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o why_o you_o be_v under_o god_n
who_o i_o be_o chief_a howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v shâ—w_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a a_o great_a sinner_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o be_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n a_o persecutor_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o saint_n injurious_a the_o high_a wickedness_n towards_o mankind_n but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o be_o pardon_v and_o that_o with_o a_o bless_a effect_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o account_v faithful_a as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o be_v exceed_v abundant_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n a_o evidence_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v grace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v believe_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o conclude_v then_o this_o evidence_n every_o one_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o pardon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enroll_v in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v out_o they_o also_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o love_v and_o like_a sin_n better_o than_o forgiveness_n we_o shall_v assure_o go_v without_o it_o if_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o be_v pardon_v in_o god_n way_n than_o perish_v our_o condition_n be_v secure_a forgiveness_n v._o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o may_v immediate_o have_v execute_v the_o threaten_v curse_n and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o sin_v justice_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o reprieve_n or_o a_o respite_n of_o vengeance_n and_o have_v god_n then_o send_v sin_v man_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n that_o induce_v he_o into_o sin_n immediate_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n by_o and_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o or_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o new_a race_n of_o innocent_a creature_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n even_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o take_v this_o course_n he_o have_v continue_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o a_o long_a season_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o with_o his_o providence_n and_o exercise_v exceed_v patience_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_n towards_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o large_a discourse_v on_o act_v 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o also_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o their_o event_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v every_o day_n fill_v with_o token_n of_o the_o power_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n every_o nation_n every_o city_n every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o evil_a sin_n wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v have_v be_v all_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n this_o with_o the_o most_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n man_n count_v it_o a_o season_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o their_o evil_a heart_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o or_o satan_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o combination_n with_o himself_o in_o this_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n proclaim_v and_o every_o one_o experience_n confirm_v 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n endure_v it_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n and_o suffer_v one_o generation_n to_o be_v multiply_v after_o another_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n in_o all_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o all_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o event_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o perverse_a wickedness_n with_o their_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o the_o design_n of_o god_n his_o only_o design_n have_v he_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o mere_o to_o forbear_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v this_o his_o intendment_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o sleep_v not_o but_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n forbid_v yea_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ingraft_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o which_o all_o his_o work_n manifest_a and_o declare_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o 5._o if_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n towards_o any_o any_o other_o effect_n upon_o some_o upon_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_o extend_v unto_o some_o other_o consiquential_o unto_o all_o for_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o his_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o patience_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n reach_v unto_o all_o in_o that_o variety_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o patience_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o now_o it_o can_v have_v no_o end_n possible_a but_o only_o that_o before_o reject_v unless_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n his_o patience_n be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o a_o design_n of_o wrath_n anger_n severity_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o destroy_v now_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n once_o to_o suppose_v and_o will_v reflect_v unspeakable_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o holy_a god_n let_v a_o man_n but_o deal_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o as_o evil_a a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o perverse_a as_o any_o can_v befall_v he_o let_v he_o bear_v with_o these_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o their_o fault_n for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o he_o
lose_v no_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v become_v a_o great_a theatre_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o excellent_a in_o his_o greatness_n and_o severity_n than_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n covenant_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a enquiry_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o excellent_o and_o admirable_o dispose_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o whole_a duty_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n absolute_o secure_v upon_o all_o event_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v another_o and_o do_v so_o according_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v it_o with_o a_o bless_a security_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n god_n himself_o show_v what_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bless_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n leave_v remediless_a god_n have_v not_o in_o it_o reveal_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o sinner_n the_o least_o hope_n or_o ground_n of_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o dye_v he_o must_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n now_o say_v god_n this_o must_v not_o be_v mercy_n goodness_n grace_n require_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o covenant_n will_v not_o manifest_v they_o their_o effect_n will_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o it_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v faulty_a that_o be_v defective_a i_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o nor_o shall_v sinner_n be_v unrelieve_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v strict_o tie_v up_o all_o mankind_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o now_o next_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n to_o what_o end_n else_o do_v god_n make_v this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o tenor_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o advantage_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v direct_o with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o any_o but_o sinner_n so_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o value_v it_o and_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o mention_v but_o for_o a_o great_a the_o great_a end_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o one_o covenant_n and_o make_v another_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o how_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o old_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v slight_a thought_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o and_o wonderful_o bring_v forth_o wherein_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v his_o great_a glory_n shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o undervalue_v it_o or_o disesteem_v it_o god_n forbid_v god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v more_o easy_o have_v make_v a_o new_a world_n of_o innocent_a creature_n and_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n than_o have_v establish_v this_o new_a one_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n but_o then_o where_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o the_o old_a covenant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o covenant_n than_o sinner_n unrelieve_v than_o grace_n unexalt_v and_o pardon_v unexercised_a prize_v it_o as_o you_o prize_v your_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o as_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v will_v do_v unto_o eternity_n second_o for_o the_o security_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o what_o great_a can_v be_v give_v god_n deceive_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o what_o can_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v more_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o he_o have_v do_v will_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n go_v unto_o god_n spread_v before_o he_o this_o whole_a matter_n plead_v with_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o it_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o this_o he_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o will_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o and_o raise_v such_o expectation_n concern_v it_o nothing_o can_v here_o wrong_v we_o nothing_o can_v ruin_v we_o but_o unbelief_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n this_o god_n express_v isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o will_v we_o continue_v on_o the_o old_a bottom_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thereon_o be_v but_o to_o set_v thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o his_o come_n against_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o with_o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n both_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o what_o way_n then_o what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o of_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v therein_o alone_o he_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o end_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o god_n ix_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n engage_v and_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n insist_v on_o now_o because_o this_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v its_o establishment_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o vindicate_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o engagement_n this_o god_n have_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o
it_o above_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n many_o of_o those_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n who_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o treasure_n their_o jewel_n their_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v they_o solicitous_a about_o it_o do_v they_o often_o look_v and_o examine_v whether_o it_o continue_v safe_a in_o their_o possession_n or_o no_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n lay_v up_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o house_n suppose_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n all_o her_o substance_n or_o live_n will_v he_o not_o careful_o ponder_v on_o it_o will_v he_o not_o frequent_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o house_n such_o field_n or_o land_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o daily_o and_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o now_o how_o do_v most_o man_n look_v upon_o forgiveness_n what_o be_v their_o common_a deportment_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n continual_o fill_v with_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v they_o solicitous_a concern_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o do_v they_o reckon_v that_o whilst_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n do_v they_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v afresh_o discover_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o be_v not_o they_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n but_o esteem_v it_o not_o prize_v it_o not_o make_v no_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o it_o they_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ungrounded_a venture_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o a_o relief_n against_o some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o scarce_o think_v of_o at_o all_o let_v not_o any_o so_o mind_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o this_o persuasion_n how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o call_v we_o or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o they_o have_v break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v manifest_v abundant_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o when_o peter_n confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v further_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o but_o all_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v john_n 6._o 29._o a_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o itself_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o what_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o forgiveness_n itself_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o abraham_n faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o death_n and_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o what_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o dead_a womb_n to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n a_o kill_a law_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n terrible_a as_o a_o consume_a fire_n all_o which_o as_o be_v show_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o a_o soul_n call_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n what_o now_o have_v the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o say_v unto_o this_o thing_n let_v they_o speak_v clear_o and_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o they_o never_o find_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o never_o question_v it_o nor_o do_v know_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o it_o never_o cost_v they_o a_o hour_n labour_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n about_o it_o have_v they_o have_v secret_a reason_n and_o contending_n in_o their_o heart_n about_o it_o no_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v thus_o breed_v in_o you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o suit_v so_o comply_v be_v the_o new_a covenant_n grow_v so_o connatural_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o great_a secret_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n become_v so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o wise_a greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wondergazing_a jew_n become_v on_o a_o sudden_a wisdom_n and_o a_o plain_a path_n to_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o such_o man_n have_v a_o general_n useless_a barren_a notion_n of_o pardon_n which_o satan_n presumption_n tradition_n common_a report_n and_o the_o customary_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o but_o for_o that_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o to_o convince_v such_o poor_a creature_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o presumption_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o some_o real_a believer_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o come_v so_o easy_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o no_o alas_o say_v one_o these_o twenty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v follow_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o a_o abide_n cheer_v persuasion_n of_o it_o i_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v i_o what_o trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n i_o wrestle_v with_o and_o go_v through_o withal_o before_o i_o obtain_v it_o sai_z another_o what_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o have_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o i_o continual_o wrestle_v with_o storm_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v i_o from_o my_o anchor_n a_o little_a of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v poor_a dark_a carnal_a creature_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o these_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o or_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o you_o say_v you_o know_v it_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o you_o come_v so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o have_v this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o you_o or_o by_o read_v of_o it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o and_o by_o some_o seasonable_a word_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o you_o or_o have_v it_o insensible_o get_v ground_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o strive_n and_o conflict_n of_o your_o soul_n about_o sin_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o general_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n have_v you_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o whereof_o you_o boast_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v by_o your_o wealth_n your_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o know_v how_o you_o become_v learn_v or_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o trade_n who_o teach_v you_o in_o it_o and_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v concern_v but_o you_o can_v
answer_v these_o inquiry_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o think_v it_o then_o no_o great_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n also_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v or_o some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v distinct_o to_o these_o thing_n only_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v so_o those_o say_v that_o go_v before_o you_o so_o they_o say_v with_o who_o you_o do_v converse_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o call_v it_o into_o question_n nor_o hear_v of_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o despair_a wretch_n it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o no._n if_o uncertain_a rumour_n report_n general_a notion_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o persuasion_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n therein_o 5._o of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o with_o some_o a_o bold_a presumption_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n go_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o general_n apprehension_n of_o impunity_n from_o god_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v pass_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o world_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o but_o be_v this_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o name_n have_v you_o inquire_v serious_o into_o this_o have_v you_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n have_v your_o soul_n find_v supportment_n and_o relief_n from_o that_o consideration_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n leap_v within_o you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n herewithal_o have_v you_o bow_v down_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o next_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o glorious_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o when_o all_o may_v just_o have_v perish_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o this_o grace_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v suppose_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o also_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v you_o have_v about_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v how_o forgiveness_n relate_v thereunto_o how_o way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o consistency_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n how_o pardon_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o with_o the_o mysterious_a reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o law_n and_o the_o new_a disposal_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o it_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o see_v pardon_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v you_o general_a thought_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o finner_n and_o that_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o forgiveness_n relate_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n suppose_v this_o also_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o like_a importance_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v manifest_v tender_a exhibit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o he_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o hereunto_o but_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o to_o this_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o know_v not_o then_o what_o forgiveness_n be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_v give_v out_o unto_o sinner_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o person_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o whereunto_o either_o notional_o or_o practical_o or_o both_o they_o be_v such_o utter_a stranger_n 6._o another_o enquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n regard_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o soul_n must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o pretender_n concern_v who_o we_o deal_v be_v never_o bring_v into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n however_o they_o do_v and_o may_v delude_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v unto_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v then_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o be_v he_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n in_o its_o first_o discovery_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v adam_n condition_n when_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n convince_v of_o sin_n afraid_a of_o punishment_n he_o lay_v tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n then_o be_v forgiveness_n reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n state_n it_o psalm_n 130._o v_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v full_o of_o thought_n he_o be_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o inevitable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v what_o work_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n on_o this_o account_n be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_a also_o no_o say_v he_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o righteous_a person_n as_o you_o be_v but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o not_o only_o be_v so_o as_o you_o be_v also_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o of_o their_o undo_a condition_n thereby_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a whilst_o you_o be_v seem_v righteous_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n you_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n unless_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v not_o break_v up_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n power_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o this_o truth_n unless_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o its_o entrance_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o continue_v our_o enquiry_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a boaster_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o this_o mystery_n you_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n yes_o but_o have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yes_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sinner_n well_o enough_o answer_v then_o but_o once_o more_o as_o to_o the_o
it_o be_v only_o this_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v provide_v and_o further_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v yet_o this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o to_o every_o burden_a convince_a sinner_n a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v oh_o bless_a word_n a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v this_o give_v life_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n the_o first_o rescue_n of_o a_o sin_n distress_v soul._n upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o saint_n for_o many_o age_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o only_o the_o expectation_n they_o live_v on_o that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n this_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o inquire_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n as_o of_o old_a jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n revive_v so_o do_v they_o upon_o their_o obscure_a discovery_n of_o a_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o have_v sinner_n now_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o news_n of_o his_o come_v proclaim_v unto_o they_o this_o then_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n namely_o that_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n upon_o these_o consideration_n than_o we_o pursue_v that_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n and_o lay_v tremble_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v term_n propound_v on_o which_o his_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v only_o he_o come_v away_o like_o ahimaaz_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o particular_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o revive_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o pray_v inquire_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a which_o i_o will_v not_o undergo_v to_o free_v myself_o from_o this_o miserable_a condition_n will_v it_o not_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v new_a life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o if_o instead_o hereof_o he_o shall_v be_v froward_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o messenger_n or_o say_v let_v the_o judge_n keep_v his_o term_n to_o himself_o without_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o will_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v deem_v to_o perish_v deserve_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v a_o double_a destruction_n upon_o himself_o first_o of_o deserve_a death_n by_o his_o crime_n and_o then_o by_o refuse_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a way_n of_o delivery_n tender_v unto_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o inquire_v after_o these_o term_n of_o peace_n which_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o curse_a wickedness_n and_o misery_n of_o which_o condition_n which_o befall_v many_o convince_a person_n shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o never_o yet_o attend_v in_o sincerity_n unto_o these_o term_n nor_o serious_o inquire_v after_o they_o think_v you_o what_o you_o please_v of_o your_o condition_n and_o of_o yourselves_o or_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o or_o no_o pass_v your_o time_n in_o a_o full_a regardlesness_n of_o your_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n yet_o indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o to_o your_o eternal_a concern_v you_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bitter_a shameful_a and_o everlasting_a death_n you_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o jollity_n ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o can_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n man_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o avoid_v the_o issue_n aim_v at_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o so_o if_o you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v their_o warrant_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_v here_o than_o be_v no_o room_n for_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n certain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o your_o eternal_a estate_n if_o you_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o tender_a blood_n run_v in_o your_o vein_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v any_o rational_a consideration_n dwell_v in_o your_o mind_n if_o all_o be_v not_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a through_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n you_o can_v but_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v unspeakable_o concern_v in_o this_o proposal_n but_o now_o if_o instead_o hereof_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n the_o love_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o errand_n or_o message_n from_o god_n nor_o once_o serious_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n propose_v can_v you_o escape_v shall_v you_o be_v deliver_v will_v your_o latter_a end_n be_v peace_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o this_o word_n if_o it_o be_v bid_v from_o you_o it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n upon_o your_o mind_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n perish_v you_o must_v and_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 31_o 32._o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o just_o make_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n as_o also_o our_o utter_a impotency_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o we_o but_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o similitude_n among_o man_n at_o variance_n it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o secure_a of_o success_n to_o send_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a just_o provoke_v and_o able_a to_o destroy_v poor_a sinner_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o now_o he_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o but_o at_o the_o very_a door_n send_v himself_o a_o ambassage_n with_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v refuse_v by_o you_o will_v you_o yet_o neglect_v his_o offer_n how_o great_a then_o will_v be_v your_o destruction_n hear_v then_o once_o more_o poor_a sin-hardened_n senseless_a soul_n you_o stouthearted_a that_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o great_a and_o
which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o which_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o typical_a mercy_n much_o depend_v on_o their_o personal_a obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v then_o this_o way_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o self_n righteousness_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o above_o all_o other_o atend_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v manage_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o where_o then_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v on_o any_o account_n whatever_o have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o its_o self_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o abraham_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v so_o infinite_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o yield_v not_o the_o obedience_n require_v he_o will_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o now_o this_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o no_o pretence_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o denial_n whereof_o under_o various_a pretence_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o proud_a unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o unto_o or_o they_o shall_v perish_v namely_o that_o shame_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o alone_a so_o he_o express_v his_o design_n isa._n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o v_o 22._o he_o propose_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a relief_n for_o sinner_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o man_n take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o decline_v this_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n whâ—_n say_v he_o v_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v look_v you_o unto_o that_o but_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o do_v so_o or_o answer_v your_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o paul_n apply_v those_o word_n rom._n 14._o 11._o what_o do_v the_o saint_n hereupon_o v_o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v they_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o righteousness_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v out_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o glory_n unto_o himself_o man_n be_v in_o this_o honour_n say_v the_o psalmist_n abide_v not_o god_n now_o fix_v on_o another_o way_n as_o i_o say_v wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v it_o forth_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o neither_o the_o way_n from_o which_o adam_n fall_v nor_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n continue_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n i_o hate_v curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v there_o come_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o save_v one_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n than_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o appear_v from_o that_o solemn_a representation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o centre_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o insist_v the_o more_o on_o this_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o direct_o against_o that_o curse_a principle_n of_o unbelief_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o and_o often_o disquiet_v the_o best_a that_o a_o poor_a ungodly_a sinner_n go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o angel_n man_n be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o think_v nor_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o work_v in_o convince_v sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o refusal_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o hurtful_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_o transact_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n although_o under_o various_a form_n and_o pretence_n it_o have_v also_o break_v forth_o in_o write_n and_o disputation_n that_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o man_n also_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o go_v you_o curse_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o love_v he_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o your_o part_n you_o be_v content_v with_o this_o course_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o save_v there_o be_v yet_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v lest_o this_o be_v a_o selfish_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o slight_a return_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o find_v mocker_n and_o so_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a but_o a_o poor_a convince_v sinner_n may_v here_o find_v encouragement_n thou_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v salvation_n oh_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o willing_o take_v that_o course_n for_o the_o obtain_v those_o end_n which_o will_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o most_o equal_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o way_n whereby_o thou_o poor_a sinful_a self_n condemn_v creature_n may_v bring_v as_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v oh_o if_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o least_o glory_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o behold_v then_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v on_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n in_o
their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v they_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n as_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o desire_v alas_o they_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o death_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v deceive_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o be_v it_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v it_o in_o a_o future_a amendment_n and_o repentance_n hell_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n perish_v under_o such_o resolution_n only_o this_o way_n of_o pardon_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o despise_a but_o yet_o i_o have_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o further_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o render_v what_o you_o do_v therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n and_o have_v make_v engagement_n unto_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o fin_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v do_v so_o in_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n or_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v that_o you_o can_v come_v unto_o stability_n or_o constancy_n in_o your_o course_n you_o break_v with_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o fill_v you_o with_o new_a disquietment_n or_o else_o harden_v you_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o return_v unto_o your_o purpose_n no_o often_o than_o your_o conviction_n or_o affliction_n befall_v you_o anew_o this_o condition_n be_v ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a which_o nothing_o can_v deliver_v you_o from_o but_o this_o close_n with_o forgiveness_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o you_o do_v without_o this_o however_o it_o may_v please_v your_o mind_n or_o ease_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v with_o god_n unless_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v lose_v all_o your_o prayer_n all_o your_o duty_n all_o your_o amendment_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n until_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o they_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o enemy_n which_o he_o despise_v and_o abhor_v you_o run_v it_o may_v be_v earnest_o but_o you_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o strive_v but_o not_o lawful_o and_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o crown_n true_a gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o you_o do_v without_o it_o be_v but_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n you_o may_v see_v the_o order_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o must_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n proceed_v if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n or_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o god_n will_v say_v of_o all_o your_o service_n worship_n obedience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a amos_n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o despise_v all_o reject_v it_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o glory_n now_o if_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n of_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v nothing_o you_o more_o value_n nothing_o you_o more_o place_n your_o confidence_n in_o than_o your_o duty_n your_o repentance_n your_o amendment_n what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o in_o good_a time_n you_o will_v be_v be_v it_o nothing_o unto_o you_o to_o lose_v all_o your_o hope_n and_o all_o your_o expectation_n which_o you_o have_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v no_o other_o reception_n with_o god_n than_o if_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n on_o his_o own_o term_n if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o you_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o your_o person_n be_v not_o pardon_v all_o your_o duty_n be_v accurse_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v give_v you_o such_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n as_o will_v give_v you_o life_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o you_o perform_v duty_n abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o with_o heaviness_n fear_n and_o in_o bondage_n can_v you_o do_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o will_v conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o hope_v of_o eternity_n hold_v out_o you_o will_v omit_v they_o for_o ever_o this_o make_v all_o your_o obedience_n burdensome_a and_o you_o cry_v out_o in_o your_o thought_n with_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a drudgery_n of_o your_o life_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o omit_v and_o delight_v not_o to_o perform_v from_o this_o wretched_a and_o curse_a frame_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v deliver_v you_o but_o this_o close_n with_o forgiveness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o such_o motive_n such_o encouragement_n as_o will_v great_o influence_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o will_v give_v you_o freedom_n liberty_n delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o constrain_a power_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n therein_o a_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n when_o the_o son_n true_o have_v make_v you_o free_a faith_n and_o love_n will_v work_v genuine_o and_o natural_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n will_v become_v your_o chief_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o they_o will_v enlarge_v your_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v find_v a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a pleasure_n a_o new_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v have_v you_o yet_o ever_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n have_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n of_o obedience_n of_o duty_n be_v so_o unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v so_o whilst_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v render_v they_o so_o unto_o you_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n will_v you_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n that_o gall_a yoke_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o do_v towards_o god_n a_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n unto_o you_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a will_v effect_v it_o for_o you_o 3._o this_o will_v place_v all_o your_o obedience_n upon_o a_o sure_a foot_n of_o account_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v fix_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o present_a all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v indeed_o but_o to_o compound_v with_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o hope_v by_o what_o you_o do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v off_o what_o you_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o make_v all_o you_o do_v to_o be_v irksome_a as_o a_o man_n that_o labour_v all_o his_o day_n to_o pay_v a_o old_a debt_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o how_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a be_v his_o work_n and_o labour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o creditor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n man_n who_o have_v secret_a reserve_v of_o recompense_v god_n by_o their_o obedience_n every_o day_n find_v their_o debt_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v every_o day_n less_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a payment_n this_o make_v they_o weary_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o faint_v under_o their_o discouragement_n and_o at_o length_n they_o fly_v whole_o from_o god_n this_o way_n alone_o will_v state_n thing_n otherwise_o in_o your_o conscience_n it_o will_v give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o all_o your_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o free_o forgive_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n so_o that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n
into_o eternity_n lead_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o comfortable_a account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o labour_v to_o trade_n to_o endeavour_v all_o thing_n now_o look_v forward_o and_o unto_o his_o advantage_n 4._o find_v you_o not_o in_o yourselves_o a_o impotency_n a_o disability_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o respect_v only_o or_o principal_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n you_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n how_o to_o enliven_v and_o fill_v up_o duty_n with_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n you_o know_v not_o and_o be_v therefore_o unacquainted_a with_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v any_o light_n any_o conviction_n and_o to_o such_o i_o speak_v at_o present_a you_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o your_o obedience_n to_o answer_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o you_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o power_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n alone_o that_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o the_o ability_n whereof_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n pardon_n come_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o rather_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o pardon_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v by_o but_o he_o come_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o through_o his_o enable_v we_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n receive_v of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n engage_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o our_o assistance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o obedience_n that_o you_o perform_v under_o your_o conviction_n be_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o you_o it_o be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n you_o lose_v all_o you_o do_v and_o all_o that_o you_o hope_v to_o do_v hereafter_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a fabric_n which_o you_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o to_o go_v about_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o new_a foundation_n which_o you_o may_v safe_o and_o cheerful_o build_v upon_o a_o building_n that_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n so_o excellent_a so_o precious_a so_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v assure_o be_v sore_o revenge_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n let_v we_o in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o close_v with_o forgiveness_n or_o gospel_n grace_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o be_v do_v positive_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n many_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o name_v by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n it_o proceed_v but_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o soft_a word_n that_o mercy_n and_o love_n itself_o that_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v this_o legal_a terrify_a preacher_n it_o be_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v come_v himself_o in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o disobedient_a if_o god_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o we_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o deep_a death_n a_o sore_a condemnation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a sore_a than_o ever_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n or_o inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o punishment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o hence_o arise_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o stripe_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpressibleness_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o man_n to_o escape_v they_o shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n none_o can_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n ah_o what_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o astonishable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v enforce_v and_o these_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o hand_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o on_o these_o foundation_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a confer_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n i_o speak_v to_o such_o poor_a soul_n as_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o neglect_v utter_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n your_o present_a state_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o woeful_a uncertainty_n of_o a_o die_a life_n between_o you_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o persuasion_n you_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o harden_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o have_v you_o take_v it_o up_o on_o gospel_n ground_n or_o evidence_n you_o have_v steal_v paint_a bead_n and_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n as_o you_o be_v then_o any_o way_n concern_v in_o your_o own_o eternal_a condition_n which_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o how_o soon_o you_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o you_o know_v not_o prevail_v with_o yourselves_o to_o attend_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o it_o be_v your_o own_o business_n that_o you_o be_v entreat_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 1._o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v you_o bottom_n your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n upon_o as_o to_o eternity_n great_a man_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n wise_a be_v here_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o suppose_v they_o think_v and_o believe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o think_v and_o believe_v as_o their_o cry_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v manifest_v put_v your_o soul_n a_o little_a unto_o it_o do_v you_o at_o all_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v you_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o your_o lust_n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o or_o do_v you_o rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o perform_v some_o duty_n or_o neglect_v they_o with_o a_o great_a coldness_n remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n not_o much_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v you_o relieve_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o future_a amendment_n purpose_v that_o if_o you_o live_v you_o will_v be_v other_o person_n than_o you_o be_v when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v or_o do_v you_o not_o hope_v well_o in_o general_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o any_o of_o these_o express_a your_o condition_n it_o be_v unspeakable_o miserable_a you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o under_o the_o
and_o obstruction_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n bring_v forth_o unto_o beauty_n and_o glory_n this_o redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v find_v effect_n from_o they_o above_o all_o that_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o your_o soul_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v you_o hitherto_o be_v conversant_a about_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v above_o the_o turmoyl_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o entanglement_n of_o your_o calling_n business_n and_o affair_n what_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v your_o heart_n unto_o perplex_v fear_n about_o your_o condition_n general_n hope_n without_o savour_n or_o relish_v yield_v you_o no_o refreshment_n legal_a command_n bondage-duty_n distract_a conscience_n break_a purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o withal_o without_o any_o certain_a rest_n and_o what_o effect_n have_v these_o thought_n produce_v have_v they_o make_v you_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o humble_a have_v they_o give_v you_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o strength_n unto_o new_a obedience_n not_o at_o all_o where_o you_o be_v there_o you_o still_o be_v without_o the_o least_o progress_n but_o now_o bring_v your_o soul_n unto_o these_o spring_n and_o try_v the_o lord_n if_o from_o that_o day_n you_o be_v not_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a store_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o soul_n thus_o far_o then_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o choose_v and_o close_v with_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v choose_v it_o only_o choose_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o say_v you_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o be_v so_o according_o here_o venture_v here_o repose_v here_o rest_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n safety_n holiness_n beauty_n strength_n power_n liberty_n and_o glory_n you_o have_v the_o nature_n the_o name_n the_o love_n the_o purpose_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o love_n life_n death_n or_o blood_n the_o mediation_n or_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n grace_n by_o he_o administer_v to_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o oneness_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o way_n whereunto_o you_o be_v engage_v if_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o persuade_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o path_n mark_v out_o before_o you_o and_o shall_v carry_v you_o on_o through_o the_o various_a exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o closure_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v reap_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o this_o exhortation_n but_o now_o if_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o the_o invitation_n you_o have_v have_v and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o despise_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n you_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v why_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n come_v near_o for_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o you_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n i_o say_v then_o 9_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o according_o then_o curse_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o be_v you_o anathema_n maranatha_n curse_v in_o this_o world_n always_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v you_o curse_v from_o his_o presence_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n yea_o curse_v they_o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o your_o king_n and_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_v they_o all_o you_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o despiser_n of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v your_o portion_n your_o life_n your_o inheritance_n let_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n curse_v they_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o mighty_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o compassion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v continual_a sorrow_n for_o you_o and_o to_o travail_v in_o soul_n for_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v harden_v in_o your_o way_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o you_o against_o he_o shall_v we_o prefer_v you_o above_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n nay_o god_n forbid_v we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v all_o that_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o unto_o eternity_n upon_o your_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o who_o will_v come_v to_o stability_n in_o obedience_n the_o first_o rule_n christ_n the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n how_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o be_v to_o persuade_v with_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o entangle_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n to_o close_o with_o this_o forgiveness_n by_o believe_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o consolation_n and_o because_o such_o person_n be_v full_a of_o plea_n and_o objection_n against_o themselves_o i_o shall_v chief_o in_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v these_o objection_n so_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o believe_v and_o bring_v they_o unto_o settlement_n and_o herein_o whatever_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v flow_v natural_o from_o the_o doctrine_n at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o assert_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n apply_v myself_o thereunto_o but_o in_o general_n fix_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o both_o distress_a and_o doubt_a soul_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o i_o purpose_v these_o two_o way_n first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o general_n rule_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o second_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a of_o those_o special_a reason_n where_o with_o distress_a person_n do_v usual_o entangle_v themselves_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o general_a rule_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o condition_n under_o consideration_n rule_n i._n condition_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o your_o own_o condition_n but_o let_v christ_n judge_v you_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o gospel_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n you_o say_v not_o for_o you_o so_o say_v jacob_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 27._o and_o zion_n say_v so_o too_o chap._n 49._o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o do_v they_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o those_o place_n that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o false_a judgement_n make_v by_o soul_n in_o their_o entanglement_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o most_o unconquerable_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o it_o they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o about_o it_o and_o on_o they_o they_o dwell_v instead_o of_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n misgive_n thought_n of_o their_o distemper_n be_v common_o a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o man_n sickness_n many_o disease_n be_v apt_a to_o cloud_v the_o thought_n and_o to_o cause_n misapprehension_n concern_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o these_o delusion_n be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o the_o person_n sickness_n nature_n be_v no_o less_o impair_v and_o weaken_v by_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o remedy_n no_o less_o obstruct_v than_o by_o any_o other_o real_a distemper_n in_o such_o
will_v undoubted_o flourish_v assurance_n 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o indwelling_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n will_v cause_v manifold_a perplexity_n in_o the_o soul_n trouble_v disquietment_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n express_v themselves_o in_o sigh_n mourning_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n always_o attend_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v to_o a_o soul_n high_o sensible_a of_o the_o restless_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n concern_v assurance_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v every_o moment_n my_o lust_n be_v strong_a active_a restless_a yea_o outrageous_a they_o give_v i_o no_o rest_n no_o liberty_n and_o but_o little_a success_n do_v i_o obtain_v assurance_n be_v for_o conqueror_n for_o they_o that_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n all_o my_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o paul_n have_v do_v before_o he_o rom._n 7._o and_o yet_o he_o close_v the_o discourse_n of_o it_o with_o as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o assurance_n as_o any_o person_n needs_o to_o seek_v after_o v_o last_n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o enjoyment_n that_o exclude_v this_o sense_n and_o trouble_v but_o if_o man_n will_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v they_o relief_n a_o little_a cruse_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n cast_v into_o these_o bitter_a water_n will_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n of_o its_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n godly_a sorrow_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o gracious_a persuasion_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n assurance_n 4._o doubt_n fear_n temptation_n if_o not_o ordinary_o prevail_v be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n though_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o limit_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o tie_v though_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v assault_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o believer_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o evidence_n conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o contrary_a reason_n that_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o hear_v nothing_o of_o objection_n that_o free_a and_o quiet_a it_o from_o all_o assault_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consistent_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n nor_o possible_a on_o the_o account_n of_o satan_n will_n and_o ability_n to_o tempt_v or_o of_o our_o own_o remain_v unbelief_n assurance_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o it_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v none_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v due_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o daily_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o trouble_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v on_o their_o account_n may_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o himself_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o establishment_n in_o believe_v which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o on_o this_o account_n some_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o home_n breed_v perplexity_n and_o not_o clear_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o tenor_n of_o assure_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v away_o their_o day_n in_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o that_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v assurance_n 5._o evangelical_n assurance_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o any_o point_n and_o so_o incapable_a of_o variation_n it_o may_v be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o obscure_a or_o attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v when_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o at_o its_o high_a god_n sometime_o marvellous_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o close_a and_o near_o approach_v unto_o they_o gives_z they_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o least_o intervening_a disturbance_n than_o this_o be_v their_o assurance_n but_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o season_n to_o be_v always_o take_v wage_n in_o our_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o mount_n we_o must_v down_o again_o into_o the_o battle_n fight_z again_o cry_v again_o complain_v again_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v think_v now_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o assurance_n not_o at_o all_o it_o have_v before_o assurance_n with_o joy_n triumph_n and_o exultation_n it_o have_v it_o now_o or_o may_v have_v with_o wrestle_v cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n and_o a_o man_n assurance_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o true_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o foretaste_v of_o glory_n in_o brief_a this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o through_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v these_o effect_n follow_v believer_n 1._o it_o give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o draw_v out_o love_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v perform_v so_o much_o assurance_n of_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o obedience_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o purify_n their_o heart_n and_o press_v after_o universal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n as_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a in_o they_o as_o may_v give_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o what_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o they_o do_v not_o often_o go_v without_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v gospel_n assurance_n to_o run_v as_o man_n uncertain_a to_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o travel_v as_o not_o any_o way_n persuade_v of_o a_o comfortable_a entertainment_n or_o refreshment_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n do_v not_o frequent_o leave_v his_o people_n unto_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o he_o receive_v very_o little_a of_o glory_n from_o they_o and_o they_o very_o little_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v interpose_v many_o doubt_n arise_v and_o intangle_a perplexity_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n keep_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n provide_v which_o make_v they_o willing_a unto_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n this_o prevail_v in_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o watch_n pray_v suffer_v alm_n mortification_n fight_v against_o temptation_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o give_v they_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o hard_a journey_n towards_o a_o desirable_a home_n or_o a_o place_n of_o rest._n 2._o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n such_o as_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o perplex_v uncertainty_n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n speak_v concern_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n first_o with_o respect_n unto_o
life_n and_o way_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v say_v he_o injuricus_fw-la and_o a_o blasphemer_n such_o reflection_n ought_v person_n to_o have_v on_o any_o great_a provoke_a occasion_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o humble_a and_o necessitate_v they_o constant_o to_o look_v for_o a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o pardon_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o such_o sin_n lie_v neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o importance_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o comfort_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o signal_n intimation_n make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o break_v off_o from_o through_o the_o power_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o require_v a_o due_a humble_v consideration_n all_o our_o day_n but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o second_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o life_n which_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o have_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v effectual_o impeach_v our_o future_a peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v frequent_o renew_v and_o issue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n first_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o aggravate_v circumstance_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o especial_a unkindness_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v sin_n after_o warning_n communication_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n after_o particular_a engagement_n against_o they_o relapse_n omission_n of_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v much_o unkindness_n attend_v they_o and_o will_v be_v search_v out_o if_o we_o cover_v they_o 2._o sin_n attend_v with_o scandal_n towards_o few_o or_o more_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o we_o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v three_o the_o various_a outward_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o as_o of_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n fall_v under_o this_o search_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o duty_n or_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o our_o neglect_n herein_o be_v not_o manage_v aright_o they_o will_v undoubted_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n rule_n v._n the_o five_o rule_n distinction_n between_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n the_o six_o rule_n distinction_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n distinguish_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o privative_a such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n and_o privation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unbelief_n partial_a and_o negative_a consist_v in_o a_o stagger_n at_o or_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o unknown_a aggravation_n though_o man_n usual_o indulge_v it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o express_v psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o feed_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o how_o do_v they_o entertain_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v he_o say_v they_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o great_a sin_n crime_n or_o offence_n be_v in_o this_o enquiry_n why_o vers_n 19_o this_o be_v call_v speak_v against_o god_n they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unbelief_n in_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o speak_n against_o god_n a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 41._o a_o assign_v of_o bound_n to_o his_o goodness_n power_n kindness_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o he_o abhor_v by_o this_o unbelief_n we_o make_v god_n like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o limit_v of_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o he_o than_o either_o we_o can_v do_v or_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o we_o think_v so_o now_o but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o family_n that_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o water_n aforehand_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n as_o any_o one_o of_o you_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v those_o that_o be_v more_o cogent_a than_o any_o other_o have_v to_o question_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o duty_n but_o pretend_v what_o we_o will_v this_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n limit_v of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v our_o keep_n off_o from_o steadfastness_n and_o comfort_n but_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o at_o lest_o which_o he_o be_v tender_a towards_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o this_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n and_o so_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n this_o the_o spouse_n express_v in_o herself_o cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_o as_o the_o grave_a the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n love_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o root_n but_o yet_o it_o bear_v that_o fruit_n which_o be_v bitter_a although_o it_o be_v wholesome_a that_o which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o secure_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n set_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a i_o can_v bear_v this_o distance_n from_o thou_o these_o fear_n of_o my_o be_v disregard_v by_o thou_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n now_o this_o spiritual_a jealousy_n be_v the_o solicitousness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n for_o christ_n about_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o or_o accept_v with_o he_o all_o causeless_a jealousy_n arise_v from_o a_o secret_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v who_o love_n and_o affection_n any_o one_o be_v jealous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o spiritual_a jealousy_n the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v love_n sincere_a love_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o water_n nor_o drown_v by_o flood_n v_o 7._o which_o nothing_o can_v utter_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v this_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a thought_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n fill_v it_o with_o admiration_n of_o he_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o baseness_n vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o or_o accept_v with_o he_o now_o if_o these_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o direct_v guide_v and_o manage_v aright_o by_o faith_n which_o alone_o can_v show_v the_o soul_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v please_v to_o love_v we_o with_o love_n unexpressible_a who_o be_v vile_a and_o sinful_a question_v about_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o attend_v with_o much_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n will_v arise_v now_o this_o frame_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o love_n
build_v upon_o it_o unto_o any_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o usefulness_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o foundation_n stone_n that_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o the_o follow_a building_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v their_o obedience_n duty_n mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o the_o foundation_n these_o be_v precious_a stone_n to_o build_v with_o but_o unmeet_a to_o be_v first_o lay_v to_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n the_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o be_v say_v in_o mere_a grace_n mercy_n pardon_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o its_o self_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o ruin_n this_o it_o find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o and_o will_v glad_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o to_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o fix_v these_o foundation_n stone_n without_o some_o cement_n of_o its_o own_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o mix_v they_o spend_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n but_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o be_v mix_v with_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o utter_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o do_v not_o this_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o this_o tender_a obedience_n holiness_n duty_n mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n needless_a god_n forbid_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o order_v they_o aright_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n yes_o all_o our_o day_n we_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sure_o and_o firm_o lay_v and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o our_o edification_n this_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v who_o will_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n let_v it_o let_v go_v all_o former_a endeavour_n if_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v unto_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o let_v it_o alone_o receive_v admit_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o mere_a grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n with_o a_o full_a sense_n that_o in_o its_o self_n it_o have_v nothing_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o that_o all_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v depart_v not_o hence_o until_o this_o work_n be_v well_o over_o surcease_v not_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o soul_n unto_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n have_v free_o forgive_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n stir_v not_o hence_o until_o this_o be_v effect_v if_o you_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o some_o endeavour_n of_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o do_n that_o be_v that_o you_o go_v on_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o constant_a peace_n return_v then_o again_o hither_o bring_v this_o foundation_n work_v to_o a_o bless_a issue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v you_o know_v how_o fatal_a and_o ruinous_a it_o be_v for_o soul_n to_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o sin_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o duty_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o bring_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n any_o reserve_v for_o they_o any_o hope_n about_o they_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o must_v be_v distinct_o manage_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o weaken_v the_o obedience_n of_o many_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o their_o place_n conjoin_v but_o not_o mix_v or_o compound_v first_o to_o take_v up_o mercy_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rule_v viii_o avoid_v take_v heed_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o complaint_n when_o vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v your_o duty_n fruitless_a and_o heartless_a complaint_n bemoaning_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o some_o make_v if_o they_o can_v object_v against_o themselves_o and_o form_n complaint_n out_o of_o their_o condition_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o complaint_n these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o for_o person_n to_o fill_v their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n with_o their_o own_o objection_n and_o complaint_n not_o endeavour_v to_o mix_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n with_o faith_n but_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o own_o way_n this_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n and_o yet_o some_o i_o fear_v may_v please_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o if_o it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o eminency_n in_o religion_n in_o it_o other_o it_o may_v be_v drive_v the_o same_o trade_n in_o their_o thought_n although_o they_o make_v not_o outward_o such_o complaint_n they_o be_v conversant_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o heartless_a desponding_n and_o in_o some_o they_o be_v multiply_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n or_o distemper_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n now_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o do_v zion_n get_v when_o she_o cry_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o or_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n doubtless_o they_o do_v but_o prejudice_v themselves_o how_o do_v david_n rouse_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n inclinable_a unto_o such_o a_o frame_n for_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o cast_v i_o off_o o_o god_n why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o my_o enemy_n he_o quick_o rebuke_n and_o recollect_n himself_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n psal._n 4._o 2_o 5._o we_o must_v say_v then_o unto_o such_o heartless_a complainer_n as_o god_n do_v to_o joshuah_n get_v you_o up_o why_o lie_v you_o thus_o upon_o your_o face_n do_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v your_o condition_n by_o wish_v it_o better_o or_o complain_v it_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v your_o complaint_n of_o want_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o yourselves_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a in_o such_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v a_o industrious_a course_n for_o a_o remedy_n or_o for_o relief_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a importance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o this_o life_n you_o will_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o wish_v and_o complain_v as_o though_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o natural_a end_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o do_v not_o consult_v your_o
and_o anxiety_n about_o they_o this_o make_v he_o fear_v lest_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o feverity_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o their_o distress_n gen._n 42._o 21._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o seek_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o vers_fw-la 22._o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v require_v their_o distress_n revive_v a_o deep_a perplex_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n many_o year_n pass_v before_o and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n fill_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o trouble_v though_o absolute_o innocent_a as_o to_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o the_o like_v appear_v in_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptha_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v during_o the_o famine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a she_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o prophet_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v some_o great_a sin_n she_o have_v former_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o and_o now_o upon_o her_o sore_a affliction_n in_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a child_n the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v recall_v and_o revive_v upon_o she_o soul._n thus_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n water_n spout_n and_o then_o all_o his_o wave_n and_o billow_n go_v over_o a_o person_n psal._n 42._o 7._o the_o deep_a of_o affliction_n call_v up_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o in_o conjunction_n become_v as_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o the_o soul._n we_o see_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o man_n affliction_n they_o usual_o complain_v only_o of_o what_o do_v appear_v and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o apply_v relief_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v the_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o this_o condition_n so_o many_o and_o precious_a that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o readiness_n what_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o exercise_v but_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n affliction_n they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n feed_v upon_o they_o in_o secret_a lam._n 3._o 12._o god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v come_v or_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o fill_v with_o disconsolation_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o many_o affliction_n something_o that_o seem_v new_a and_o peculiar_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v and_o can_v ready_o reduce_v its_o condition_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v about_o affliction_n in_o general_n this_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o it_o be_v not_o affliction_n it_o be_v trouble_v withal_o but_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o it_o that_o appear_v with_o a_o especial_a dread_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o question_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o other_o or_o no_o and_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o supportment_n which_o from_o former_a example_n it_o may_v receive_v and_o indeed_o when_o god_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o deep_a affliction_n he_o will_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n feel_v its_o sharpness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o our_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o with_o which_o we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v content_v but_o he_o will_v put_v the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o terror_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o state_n with_o naomi_n when_o from_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n she_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o husband_n and_o two_o son_n where_o they_o all_o die_v leave_v her_o destitute_a and_o poor_a hence_o in_o her_o account_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o she_o say_v call_v i_o not_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a but_o call_v i_o mara_fw-mi that_o be_v bitter_a for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a and_o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o again_o empty_a why_o then_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptha_n and_o with_o she_o at_o naim_n who_o be_v bury_v her_o only_a child_n and_o still_o in_o many_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o a_o entangle_v specialty_n which_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o darken_v it_o in_o all_o its_o reason_n about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o interest_n in_o pardon_n and_o grace_n 3._o in_o some_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o importunate_a as_o fix_v on_o lawful_a thing_n whereby_o their_o nature_n be_v make_v sensible_a and_o tender_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v very_o deep_a impression_n from_o urgent_a affliction_n now_o although_o this_o in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o good_a natural_a frame_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stout_a hardness_n which_o god_n abhor_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v over_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o intangle_a temptation_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o under_o trial_n and_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o man_n may_v either_o through_o a_o natural_a stoutness_n despise_v and_o contemn_v their_o suffering_n and_o be_v obstinate_a under_o they_o or_o faint_a and_o despond_v and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o for_o they_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n now_o though_o the_o frame_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o first_o extreme_a yet_o it_o be_v great_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o if_o not_o watch_v against_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a affection_n in_o such_o person_n be_v great_o move_v they_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o themselves_o every_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n compose_v of_o fear_n dread_a terror_n sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o disconsolation_n this_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o despond_v unto_o very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n 4._o affliction_n find_v some_o entangle_v with_o very_o strong_a corruption_n as_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o of_o name_n or_o reputation_n of_o great_a contrivance_n for_o posterity_n and_o the_o like_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o thing_n carnal_a or_o sensual_a now_o when_o these_o unexpected_o meet_v together_o great_a affliction_n and_o strong_a corruption_n it_o be_v not_o conconceivable_a what_o a_o combustion_n they_o will_v make_v in_o the_o soul._n as_o a_o strong_a medicine_n or_o potion_n meet_v with_o a_o strong_a or_o tough_a distemper_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a contention_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o and_o about_o they_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o patient_a be_v endanger_v so_o it_o be_v where_o a_o great_a trial_n a_o smart_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o a_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pursuit_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v even_o to_o distraction_n and_o can_v scarce_o have_v any_o thought_n but_o that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o cut_v the_o person_n off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n every_o unmortified_a corruption_n fill_v the_o very_a fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o affliction_n with_o horror_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v for_o although_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n iniquity_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o sorrowful_a 5._o satan_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o occasion_n to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o his_o end_n upon_o
exhortation_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n with_o god_n as_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v plenteous_a or_o abundant_a second_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n propose_v have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n this_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o price_n the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v buy_v that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n redemption_n which_o proper_o denote_v actual_a deliverance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o in_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v these_o prepare_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o psalmist_n propose_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o namely_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o all_o encouragement_n unto_o sinner_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o can_v give_v we_o confidence_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o consideration_n redemption_n and_o mercy_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n three_o the_o last_o verse_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o duty_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v or_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o will_v assure_o do_v so_o now_o although_o this_o in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v give_v out_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v a_o new_a promise_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o express_v and_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o say_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n with_o god_n the_o certainty_n intend_v in_o this_o assertion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o whence_o therefore_o do_v it_o appear_v whence_o may_v we_o infallible_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v his_o israel_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v act_v towards_o his_o people_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v redemption_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v redeem_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o wicked_a man_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v their_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v certain_a on_o this_o account_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n require_v their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o redemption_n shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o this_o word_n denote_v either_o sin_n procure_v trouble_n or_o trouble_v procure_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o both_o sin_n and_o its_o punishment_n from_o both_o from_o all_o of_o both_o kind_n god_n will_v redeem_v his_o israel_n not_o this_o or_o that_o evil_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o evil_a all_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v all_o sin_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o on_o many_o account_n 1._o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o his_o whole_a israel_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v out_o to_o believer_n that_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o partial_o initial_o and_o gradual_o in_o this_o life_n here_o god_n give_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o sanctification_n of_o they_o through_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n many_o trouble_v also_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o from_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v penal_a or_o have_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o they_o 2._o complete_o namely_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v brief_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o they_o express_v concern_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n have_v himself_o attain_v unto_o the_o state_n before_o describe_v and_o be_v engage_v resolve_o into_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o will_v assure_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o haven_n of_o full_a rest_n and_o peace_n the_o psalmist_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o duty_n with_o himself_o from_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o a_o bless_a success_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v now_o in_o affliction_n and_o under_o trouble_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o provocation_n a_o condition_n i_o confess_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o i_o be_v in_o depth_n inexpressible_a and_o see_v for_o a_o while_o no_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o delivery_n but_o god_n have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o i_o as_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o i_o be_o wait_v for_o a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n let_v i_o therefore_o prevail_v with_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o i_o only_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v fix_v in_o mercy_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o privilege_n or_o worth_n in_o yourselves_o rest_v in_o the_o plenteous_a redemption_n those_o store_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o jehovah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o perplex_v trouble_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o be_v tender_v from_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o close_a to_o these_o discourse_n as_o obs._n 1_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n for_o sin-distressed_n soul_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v and_o confirm_v on_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n obs._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n in_o sinner_n be_v mere_a grace_n mercy_n and_o redemption_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n
of_o old_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o hence_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o real_a conviction_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o will_v desirous_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gall_a entanglement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o soul_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n any_o thing_n appear_v more_o rational_a unto_o it_o any_o self_n righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o convince_a person_n have_v forsake_v forgiveness_n on_o this_o account_n mass_n penance_n merit_n have_v appear_v more_o eligible_a yea_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n but_o to_o be_v forgive_v do_v choose_v to_o close_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forgiveness_n if_o man_n do_v escape_v these_o rock_n and_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o pardon_n will_v relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o if_o not_o enable_v by_o faith_n thereunto_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o hearsay_n as_o a_o common_a report_n but_o of_o those_o soul_n who_o find_v themselves_o real_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o sole_a concernment_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o relief_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o without_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o what_o staff_n off_o these_o hungry_a creature_n from_o their_o proper_a food_n why_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o may_v we_o see_v poor_a disease_a soul_n stand_v every_o day_n at_o the_o side_n of_o this_o pool_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o venture_v themselves_o into_o it_o all_o their_o day_n second_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o discover_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o thing_n choose_v out_o of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o find_v it_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a and_o astonishable_a that_o it_o sink_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o it_o have_v dimension_n a_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n that_o no_o line_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n can_v take_v or_o measure_n there_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n in_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v ephes._n 3._o 19_o even_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n here_o i_o suppose_v reason_n will_v confess_v itself_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o issue_n to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v none_o of_o its_o work_n it_o can_v be_v know_v say_v reason_n and_o so_o end_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v faith_n proper_a work_n even_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o in_o its_o power_n virtue_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o know_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o excellency_n to_o have_v by_o believe_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v hence_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n not_o see_v their_o subsistence_n though_o in_o themselves_o absent_a yet_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul._n so_o it_o know_v thing_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n by_o mix_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o draw_v out_o and_o communicate_v their_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul._n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v propose_v of_o faith_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o discovery_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o insist_v thereon_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o sin_v entangle_v soul_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a supportment_n there_o yet_o remain_v a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o the_o position_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o thus_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o aim_v at_o i_o say_v then_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a supportment_n for_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n although_o it_o have_v no_o special_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n therein_o somewhat_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n and_o somewhat_o affirm_v attainable_a first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n a_o man_n may_v many_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o themselves_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o comfort_n also_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depth_n distress_n and_o desertion_n such_o as_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n express_v his_o confidence_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n hundred_o of_o time_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n love_v m_n e_z and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o enclosure_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o what_o be_v usual_o plead_v to_o remove_v this_o sheet_n anchor_n of_o the_o saint_n consolation_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n particular_a name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o name_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v among_o ourselves_o and_o be_v distinguish_v here_o one_o from_o another_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o new_a name_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v make_v it_o very_o legible_a to_o he_o yea_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o argumentation_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v its_o own_o forgiveness_n without_o make_v inference_n or_o gather_a conclusion_n and_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v from_o my_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o assurance_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o all_o unto_o it_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o he_o plain_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n in_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v press_v after_o perfection_n in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n ofttime_n some_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o self_n or_o the_o world_n or_o sloth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o hence_o few_o come_v up_o to_o gospel_n assurance_n but_o yet_o most_o of_o our_o privilege_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o our_o comfort_n depend_v on_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v unto_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v both_o whence_o this_o assurance_n be_v produce_v and_o what_o it_o do_v produce_v what_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bear_v assurance_n first_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o product_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a